• 53074阅读
  • 188回复

Sacred-Texts Taoism

级别: 管理员
只看该作者 40 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·知北游第二十二》

  知北游于玄水之上,登隐囗(上“分”下“廾”音fen2)之丘 ,而适遭无为谓焉。知谓无为谓曰:“予欲有问乎若:何思何虑则知 道?何处何服则安道?何从何道则得道?”三问而无为谓不答也。非 不答,不知答也。知不得问,反于白水之南,登狐阕之上,而睹狂屈 焉。知以之言也问乎狂屈。狂屈曰:“唉!予知之,将语若。”中欲 言而忘其所欲言。知不得问,反于帝宫,见黄帝而问焉。黄帝曰:“ 无思无虑始知道,无处无服始安道,无从无道始得道。”知问黄帝曰 :“我与若知之,彼与彼不知也,其孰是邪?”黄帝曰:“彼无为谓 真是也,狂屈似之,我与汝终不近也。夫知者不言,言者不知,故圣 人行不言之教。道不可致,德不可至。仁可为也,义可亏也,礼相伪 也。故曰:‘失道而后德,失德而后仁,失仁而后义,失义而后礼。’礼者,道之华而乱之首也。故曰:‘为道者日损,损之又损之,以 至于无为。无为而无不为也。’今已为物也,欲复归根,不亦难乎! 其易也其唯大人乎!生也死之徒,死也生之始,孰知其纪!人之生, 气之聚也。聚则为生,散则为死。若死生为徒,吾又何患!故万物一 也。是其所美者为神奇,其所恶者为臭腐。臭腐复化为神奇,神奇复 化为臭腐。故曰:‘通天下一气耳。’圣人故贵一。”知谓黄帝曰:“吾问无为谓,无为谓不应我,非不我应,不知应我也;吾问狂屈, 狂屈中欲告我而不我告,非不我告,中欲告而忘之也;今予问乎若, 若知之,奚故不近?”黄帝曰:“彼其真是也,以其不知也;此其似 之也,以其忘之也;予与若终不近也,以其知之也。”狂屈闻之,以黄帝为知言。

  天地有大美而不言,四时有明法而不议,万物有成理而不说。圣人 者,原天地之美而达万物之理。是故至人无为,大圣不作,观于天地 之谓也。今彼神明至精,与彼百化。物已死生方圆,莫知其根也。扁 然而万物,自古以固存。六合为巨,未离其内;秋豪为小,待之成体 ;天下莫不沈浮,终身不故;阴阳四时运行,各得其序;囗(左“忄”右“昏”)然若亡而存;油然不形而神;万物畜而不知:此之谓本 根,可以观于天矣!

  啮缺问道乎被衣,被衣曰:“若正汝形,一汝视,天和将至;摄汝知,一汝度,神将来舍。德将为汝美,道将为汝居。汝瞳焉如新生之犊而无求其故。”言未卒,啮缺睡寐。被衣大说,行歌而去之,曰: “形若槁骸,心若死灰,真其实知,不以故自持。媒媒晦晦,无心而 不可与谋。彼何人哉!”

  舜问乎丞:“道可得而有乎?”曰:“汝身非汝有也,汝何得有夫 道!”舜曰:“吾身非吾有也,孰有之哉?”曰:“是天地之委形也;生非汝有,是天地之委和也;性命非汝有,是天地之委顺也;子孙 非汝有,是天地之委蜕也。故行不知所往,处不知所持,食不知所味 。天地之强阳气也,又胡可得而有邪!”

  孔子问于老聃曰:“今日晏闲,敢问至道。”老聃曰:“汝齐戒,疏瀹而心,澡雪而精神,掊击而知。夫道,囗(上“穴”下“目”音 yao3)然难言哉!将为汝言其崖略:夫昭昭生于冥冥,有伦生于 无形,精神生于道,形本生于精,而万物以形相生。故九窍者胎生, 八窍者卵生。其来无迹,其往无崖,无门无房,四达之皇皇也。邀于 此者,四肢强,思虑恂达,耳目聪明。其用心不劳,其应物无方,天 不得不高,地不得不广,日月不得不行,万物不得不昌,此其道与! 且夫博之不必知,辩之不必慧,圣人以断之矣!若夫益之而不加益, 损之而不加损者,圣人之所保也。渊渊乎其若海,魏魏乎其终则复始 也。运量万物而不匮。则君子之道,彼其外与!万物皆往资焉而不匮 。此其道与!

  “中国有人焉,非阴非阳,处于天地之间,直且为人,将反于宗。自本观之,生者,喑噫物也。虽有寿夭,相去几何?须臾之说也,奚足以为尧、桀之是非!果囗(上“艹”下“瓜瓜”音luo3)有理,人伦虽难,所以相齿。圣人遭之而不违,过之而不守。调而应之,德也;偶而应之,道也。帝之所兴,王之所起也。

  “人生天地之间,若白驹之过隙,忽然而已。注然勃然,莫不出焉 ;油然寥然,莫不入焉。已化而生,又化而死。生物哀之,人类悲之。解其天韬,堕其天帙。纷乎宛乎,魂魄将往,乃身从之。乃大归乎 !不形之形,形之不形,是人之所同知也,非将至之所务也,此众人 之所同论也。彼至则不论,论则不至;明见无值,辩不若默;道不可 闻,闻不若塞:此之谓大得。”

  东郭子问于庄子曰:“所谓道,恶乎在?”庄子曰:“无所不在。”东郭子曰:“期而后可。”庄子曰:“在蝼蚁。”曰:“何其下邪 ?”曰:“在囗(左“禾”右“弟”音ti2)稗。”曰:“何其愈 下邪?”曰:“在瓦甓。”曰:“何其愈甚邪?”曰:“在屎溺。” 东郭子不应。庄子曰:“夫子之问也,固不及质。正、获之问于监市 履囗(左“犭”右“希”音xi1)也,‘每下愈况’。汝唯莫必, 无乎逃物。至道若是,大言亦然。周遍咸三者,异名同实,其指一也。尝相与游乎无有之宫,同合而论,无所终穷乎!尝相与无为乎!澹 澹而静乎!漠而清乎!调而闲乎!寥已吾志,无往焉而不知其所至, 去而来不知其所止。吾往来焉而不知其所终,彷徨乎冯闳,大知入焉而不知其所穷。物物者与物无际,而物有际者,所谓物际者也。不际之际,际之不际者也。谓盈虚衰杀,彼为盈虚非盈虚,彼为衰杀非衰杀,彼为本末非本末,彼为积散非积散也。”

  囗(左“女”右“可”音e1)荷甘与神农学于老龙吉。神农隐几 ,阖户昼瞑。囗荷甘日中囗(上“大”下“多”音she1)户而入,曰:“老龙死矣!”神农隐几拥杖而起,囗(左“口”右“暴”音 bo2)然放杖而笑,曰:“天知予僻陋谩诞,故弃予而死。已矣,夫子无所发予之狂言而死矣夫!”囗(上“合”下“廾”音yan3 )囗(左“土”右“冈”音gang1)吊闻之,曰:“夫体道者, 天下之君子所系焉。今于道,秋豪之端万分未得处一焉,而犹知藏其 狂言而死,又况夫体道者乎!视之无形,听之无声,于人之论者,谓 之冥冥,所以论道而非道也。”

  囗(左“女”右“可”音e1)荷甘与神农同学于老龙吉。神农隐 几,阖户昼瞑。囗荷甘日中囗(上“大”下“多”音she1)户而 入,曰:“老龙死矣!”神农隐几拥杖而起,囗(左“口”右“暴” 音bo2)然放杖而笑,曰:“天知予僻陋谩诞,故弃予而死。已矣 ,夫子无所发予之狂言而死矣夫!”囗(上“合”下“廾”音yan 3)囗(左“土”右“冈”音gang1)吊闻之,曰:“夫体道者 ,天下之君子所系焉。今于道,秋豪之端万分未得处一焉,而犹知藏 其狂言而死,又况夫体道者乎!视之无形,听之无声,于人之论者, 谓之冥冥,所以论道而非道也。”

  于是泰清问乎无穷,曰:“子知道乎?”无穷曰:“吾不知。”又 问乎无为,无为曰:“吾知道。”曰:“子之知道,亦有数乎?”曰:“有。”曰:“其数若何?”无为曰:“吾知道之可以贵、可以贱 、可以约、可以散,此吾所以知道之数也。”泰清以之言也问乎无始,曰:“若是,则无穷之弗知与无为之知,孰是而孰非乎?”无始曰 :“不知深矣,知之浅矣;弗知内矣,知之外矣。”于是泰清仰而叹 曰:“弗知乃知乎,知乃不知乎!孰知不知之知?”无始曰:“道不 可闻,闻而非也;道不可见,见而非也;道不可言,言而非也!知形 形之不形乎!道不当名。”无始曰:“有问道而应之者,不知道也; 虽问道者,亦未闻道。道无问,问无应。无问问之,是问穷也;无应 应之,是无内也。以无内待问穷,若是者,外不观乎宇宙,内不知乎 大初。是以不过乎昆仑,不游乎太虚。”

  光曜问乎无有曰:“夫子有乎?其无有乎?”光曜不得问而孰视其 状貌:囗(上“穴”下“目”音yao3)然空然。终日视之而不见,听之而不闻,搏之而不得也。光曜曰:“至矣,其孰能至此乎!予 能有无矣,而未能无无也。及为无有矣,何从至此哉!”

  大马之捶钩者,年八十矣,而不失豪芒。大马曰:“子巧与!有道 与?”曰:“臣有守也。臣之年二十而好捶钩,于物无视也,非钩无 察也。”是用之者假不用者也,以长得其用,而况乎无不用者乎!物 孰不资焉!

  冉求问于仲尼曰:“未有天地可知邪?”仲尼曰:“可。古犹今也 。”冉求失问而退。明日复见,曰:“昔者吾问‘未有天地可知乎? ’夫子曰:‘可。古犹今也。’昔日吾昭然,今日吾昧然。敢问何谓 也?”仲尼曰:“昔之昭然也,神者先受之;今之昧然也,且又为不 神者求邪!无古无今,无始无终。未有子孙而有孙子可乎?”冉求未 对。仲尼曰:“已矣,末应矣!不以生生死,不以死死生。死生有待 邪?皆有所一体。有先天地生者物邪?物物者非物,物出不得先物也 ,犹其有物也。犹其有物也无已!圣人之爱人也终无已者,亦乃取于 是者也。”

  颜渊问乎仲尼曰:“回尝闻诸夫子曰:‘无有所将,无有所迎。’回敢问其游。”仲尼曰:“古之人外化而内不化,今之人内化而外不化。与物化者,一不化者也。安化安不化?安与之相靡?必与之莫多。囗(左“犭”右“希”)韦氏之囿,黄帝之圃,有虞氏之宫,汤武之室。君子之人,若儒墨者师,故以是非相赍也,而况今之人乎!圣 人处物不伤物。不伤物者,物亦不能伤也。唯无所伤者,为能与人相 将迎。山林与,皋壤与,使我欣欣然而乐与!乐未毕也,哀又继之。哀乐之来,吾不能御,其去弗能止。悲夫,世人直为物逆旅耳!夫知遇而不知所不遇,知能能而不能所不能。无知无能者,固人之所不免也。夫务免乎人之所不免者,岂不亦悲哉!至言去言,至为去为。齐 知之,所知则浅矣!”


p. 57

BOOK XXII.
PART II. SECTION XV.
Kih Pei Yû, or 'Knowledge Rambling in the North 1.'
1. Knowledge 2 had rambled northwards to the region of the Dark Water 3, where he ascended the height of Imperceptible Slope 3, when it happened that he met with Dumb Inaction 2 . Knowledge addressed him, saying, 'I wish to ask you some questions:--By what process of thought and anxious consideration do we get to know the Tâo? Where should we dwell and what should we do to find our rest in the Tâo? From what point should we start and what path should we pursue to make the Tâo our own?' He asked these three questions, but Dumb Inaction 2 gave him no reply. Not only did he not answer, but he did not know how to answer.

Knowledge 2, disappointed by the fruitlessness of his questions, returned to the south of the Bright




p. 58

[paragraph continues] Water 1, and ascended the height of the End of Doubt 1 where he saw Heedless Blurter, to whom he put the same questions, and who replied, 'Ah! I know, and will tell you.' But while he was about to speak, he forgot what he wanted to say.

Knowledge, (again) receiving no answer to his questions, returned to the palace of the Tî 2, where he saw Hwang-Tî 3, and put the questions to him. Hwang-Tî said, 'To exercise no thought and no anxious consideration is the first step towards knowing the Tâo; to dwell nowhere and do nothing is the first step towards resting in the Tâo; to start from nowhere and pursue no path is the first step towards making the Tâo your own.'

Knowledge then asked Hwang-Tî, saying, 'I and you know this; those two did not know it; which of us is right?' The reply was, 'Dumb Inaction 3 is truly right; Heedless Blurter has an appearance of being so; I and you are not near being so. (As it is said), "Those who know (the Tâo) do not speak of it; those who speak of it do not know it 4;" and "Hence the sage conveys his instructions without the use of speech 4." The Tâo cannot be made ours by constraint; its characteristics will not come to us (at our call). Benevolence may be practised; Righteousness may be partially attended to; by Ceremonies men impose on one another. Hence it





p. 59

is said, "When the Tâo was lost, its Characteristics appeared. When its Characteristics were lost, Benevolence appeared. When Benevolence was lost, Righteousness appeared. When Righteousness was lost, Ceremonies appeared. Ceremonies are but (the unsubstantial) flowers of the Tâo, and the commencement of disorder 1." Hence (also it is further said), "He who practises the Tâo, daily diminishes his doing. He diminishes it and again diminishes it, till he arrives at doing nothing. Having arrived at this non-inaction, there is nothing that he does not do 1." Here now there is something, a regularly fashioned utensil;--if you wanted to make it return to the original condition of its materials, would it not be difficult to make it do so? Could any but the Great Man accomplish this easily 2?

'Life is the follower of death, and death is the predecessor of life; but who knows the Arranger (of this connexion between them) 3? The life is due to the collecting of the breath. When that is collected, there is life; when it is dispersed, there is death. Since death and life thus attend on each other, why should I account (either of) them an evil?

'Therefore all things go through one and the same experience. (Life) is accounted beautiful because it is spirit-like and wonderful, and death is accounted ugly because of its foetor and putridity. But the foetid and putrid is transformed again into the spirit-like and wonderful, and the spirit-like and wonderful is transformed again into the foetid and




p. 60

putrid. Hence it is said, "All under the sky there is one breath of life, and therefore the sages prized that unity 1,"'

Knowledge 2 said to Hwang-Tî 2, 'I asked Dumb Inaction 2, and he did not answer me. Not only did he not answer me, but he did not know how to answer me. I asked Heedless Blurter, and while he wanted to tell me, he yet did not do so. Not only did he not tell me, but while he wanted to tell me, he forgot all about my questions. Now I have asked you, and you knew (all about them);--why (do you say that) you are not near doing so?' Hwang-Tî replied, 'Dumb Inaction 2 was truly right, because he did not know the thing. Heedless Blurter 2 was nearly right, because he forgot it. I and you are not nearly right, because we know it.' Heedless Blurter 2 heard of (all this), and considered that Hwang-Tî 2 knew how to express himself (on the subject).

2. (The operations of) Heaven and Earth proceed in the most admirable way, but they say nothing about them; the four seasons observe the clearest laws, but they do not discuss them; all things have their complete and distinctive constitutions, but they say nothing about them 3.

The sages trace out the admirable operations of Heaven and Earth, and reach to and understand the distinctive constitutions of all things; and thus it is that the Perfect Man (is said to) do nothing and the Greatest Sage to originate nothing, such language showing that they look to Heaven and Earth as




p. 61

their model 1. Even they, with their spirit-like and most exquisite intelligence, as well as all the tribes that undergo their transformations, the dead and the living, the square and the round, do not understand their root and origin, but nevertheless they all from the oldest time by it preserve their being.

Vast as is the space included within the six cardinal points, it all (and all that it contains) lies within (this twofold root of Heaven and Earth); small as is an autumn hair, it is indebted to this for the completion of its form. All things beneath the sky, now rising, now descending, ever continue the same through this. The Yin and Yang, and the four seasons revolve and move by it, each in its proper order. Now it seems to be lost in obscurity, but it continues; now it seems to glide away, and have no form, but it is still spirit-like. All things are nourished by it, without their knowing it. This is what is called the Root and Origin; by it we may obtain a view of what we mean by Heaven 2.

3, Nieh Khüeh 3 asked about the Tâo from Phei-î who replied,' If you keep your body as it should be, and look only at the one thing, the Harmony of Heaven will come to you. Call in your knowledge, and make your measures uniform, and the spiritual (belonging to you) will come and lodge with you; the Attributes (of the Tâo) will be your beauty, and the Tâo (itself) will be your dwelling-place. You will have the simple look of a new-born calf, and




p. 62

will not seek to know the cause (of your being what you are).' Phei-î had not finished these words when the other dozed off into a sleep.

Phei-î was greatly pleased, and walked away, singing as he went,

Like stump of rotten tree his frame,

Like lime when slaked his mind became 1. Real is his wisdom, solid, true,

Nor cares what's hidden to pursue. O dim and dark his aimless mind! No one from him can counsel find. What sort of man is he?'

4. Shun asked (his attendant) Khäng 2, saying, 'Can I get the Tâo and hold it as mine?' The reply was, 'Your body is not your own to hold; how then can you get and hold the Tâo?' Shun resumed, 'If my body be not mine to possess and hold, who holds it?' Khäng said, 'It is the bodily form entrusted to you by Heaven and Earth. Life is not yours to hold. It is the blended harmony (of the Yin and Yang), entrusted to you by Heaven and Earth. Your nature, constituted as it is, is not yours to hold. It is entrusted to you by Heaven and Earth to act in accordance with it. Your grandsons and sons are not yours to hold. They are the exuviae 3 entrusted to you by Heaven and Earth. Therefore when we walk, we should not know where we are going; when we stop and rest, we should not know what to occupy ourselves with




p. 63

when we eat, we should not know the taste of our food;--all is done by the strong Yang influence of Heaven and Earth 1. How then can you get (the Tâo), and hold it as your own?'

5. Confucius asked Lao Tan, saying, 'Being at leisure to-day, I venture to ask you about the Perfect Tâo.' Lâo Tan replied, 'You must, as by fasting and vigil, clear and purge your mind, wash your spirit white as snow, and sternly repress your knowledge. The subject of the Tâo is deep, and difficult to describe;--I will give you an outline of its simplest attributes.

'The Luminous was produced from the Obscure; the Multiform from the Unembodied; the Spiritual from the Tâo; and the bodily from the seminal essence. After this all things produced one another from their bodily organisations. Thus it is that those which have nine apertures are born from the womb, and those with eight from eggs 2

But their coming leaves no trace, and their going no monument; they enter by no door; they dwell in no apartment 3:--they are in a vast arena reaching in all directions. They who search for and find (the Tâo) in this are strong in their limbs, sincere and far-reaching in their thinking, acute in their hearing, and clear in their seeing. They exercise their minds without being toiled; they respond to everything aright without regard to place or circumstance. Without this heaven would not be high, nor earth




p. 64

broad; the sun and moon would not move, and nothing would flourish:--such is the operation of the Tâo.

'Moreover, the most extensive knowledge does not necessarily know it; reasoning will not make men wise in it;--the sages have decided against both these methods. However you try to add to it, it admits of no increase; however you try to take from it, it admits of no diminution;--this is what the sages maintain about it. How deep it is, like the sea! How grand it is, beginning again when it has come to an end! If it carried along and sustained all things, without being overburdened or weary, that would be like the way of the superior man, merely an external operation; when all things go to it, and find their dependence in it;--this is the true character of the Tâo.

'Here is a man (born) in one of the middle states 1. He feels himself independent both of the Yin and Yang 2, and dwells between heaven and earth; only for the present a mere man, but he will return to his original source. Looking at him in his origin, when his life begins, we have (but) a gelatinous substance in which the breath is collecting. Whether his life be long or his death early, how short is the space between them! It is but the name for a moment of time, insufficient to play the part of a good Yâo or a bad Kieh in.

'The fruits of trees and creeping plants have their distinctive characters, and though the relationships



p. 65

of men, according to which they are classified, are troublesome, the sage, when he meets with them, does not set himself in opposition to them, and when he has passed through them, he does not seek to retain them; he responds to them in their regular harmony according to his virtue; and even when he accidentally comes across any of them, he does so according to the Tâo. It was thus that the Tîs flourished, thus that the kings arose.

'Men's life between heaven and earth is like a white 1 colt's passing a crevice, and suddenly disappearing. As with a plunge and an effort they all come forth; easily and quietly they all enter again. By a transformation they live, and by another transformation they die. Living things are made sad (by death), and mankind grieve for it; but it is (only) the removal of the bow from its sheath, and the emptying the natural satchel of its contents. There may be some confusion amidst the yielding to the change; but the intellectual and animal souls are taking their leave, and the body will follow them:--This is the Great Returning home.

'That the bodily frame came from incorporeity, and will return to the same, is what all men in common know, and what those who are on their way to (know) it need not strive for. This is what the multitudes of men discuss together. Those whose (knowledge) is complete do not discuss it;--such discussion shows that their (knowledge) is not complete. Even the most clear-sighted do not meet


p. 66

[paragraph continues] (with the Tâo);--it is better to be silent than to reason about it. The Tâo cannot be heard with the ears;--it is better to shut the ears than to try and hear it. This is what is called the Great Attainment.'

6. Tung-kwo Dze 1 asked Kwang-dze, saying, 'Where is what you call the Tâo to be found?' Kwang-dze replied, 'Everywhere.' The other said, 'Specify an instance of it. That will be more satisfactory.' 'It is here in this ant.' 'Give a lower instance.' 'It is in this panic grass.' 'Give me a still lower instance.' 'It is in this earthenware tile.' 'Surely that is the lowest instance?' 'It is in that excrement 2.' To this Tung-kwo Dze gave no reply.

Kwang-dze said, 'Your questions, my master, do not touch the fundamental point (of the Tâo). They remind me of the questions ad-dressed by the superintendents of the market to the inspector about examining the value of a pig by treading on it, and testing its weight as the foot descends lower and lower on the body 3. You should not specify any particular thing. There is not a single thing without (the Tâo). So it is with the Perfect Tâo. And if we call it the Great (Tâo), it is just the same. There are the three terms,--"Complete," "All-embracing," "the Whole." These names are different,




p. 67

but the reality (sought in them) is the same referring to the One thing 1.

'Suppose we were to try to roam about in the palace of No-where;--when met there, we might discuss (about the subject) without ever coming to an end. Or suppose we were to be together in (the region of) Non-action;--should we say that (the Tâo was) Simplicity and Stillness? or Indifference and Purity? or Harmony and Ease? My will would be aimless. If it went nowhere, I should not know where it had got to; if it went and came again, I should not know where it had stopped; if it went on going and coming, I should not know when the process would end. In vague uncertainty should I be in the vastest waste. Though I entered it with the greatest knowledge, I should not know how inexhaustible it was. That which makes things what they are has not the limit which belongs to things, and when we speak of things being limited, we mean that they are so in themselves. (The Tâo) is the limit of the unlimited, and the boundlessness of the unbounded.

'We speak of fulness and emptiness; of withering and decay. It produces fulness and emptiness, but is neither fulness nor emptiness; it produces withering and decay, but is neither withering nor decay. It produces the root and branches, but is neither root nor branch; it produces accumulation and dispersion, but is itself neither accumulated nor dispersed.'

7. A-ho Kan 2 and Shän Näng studied together



p. 68

under Läo-lung Kî. Shän Näng 1 was leaning forward on his stool, having shut the door and gone to sleep in the day time. At midday A-ho Kan pushed open the door and entered, saying, 'Lâo-lung is dead.' Shän Näng leant forward on his stool, laid hold of his staff and rose. Then he laid the staff aside with a clash, laughed and said, ‘That Heaven knew how cramped and mean, how arrogant and assuming I was, and therefore he has cast me off, and is dead. Now that there is no Master to correct my heedless words, it is simply for me to die!' Yen Kang, (who had come in) to condole, heard these words, and said, 'It is to him who embodies the Tâo that the superior men everywhere cling. Now you who do not understand so much as the tip of an autumn hair of it, not even the ten-thousandth part of the Tâo, still know how to keep hidden your heedless words about it and die;--how much more might he who embodied the Tâo do so! We look for it, and there is no form; we hearken for it, and there is no sound. When men try to discuss it, we call them dark indeed. When they discuss the Tâo, they misrepresent it.'

Hereupon Grand Purity 2 asked Infinitude 2, saying, 'Do you know the Tâo?' 'I do not know it,' was the reply. He then asked Do-nothing 2, Who replied, 'I know it.' 'Is your knowledge of it determined



p. 69

by various points?' 'It is.' 'What are they?' Do-nothing 1 said, 'I know that the Tâo may be considered noble, and may be considered mean, that it may be bound and compressed, and that it may be dispersed and diffused. These are the marks by which I know it.' Grand Purity took the words of those two, and asked No-beginning 1, saying, 'Such were their replies; which was right? and which was wrong? Infinitude's saying that he did not know it? or Do-nothing's saying that he knew it?' No-beginning said, 'The "I do not know it" was profound, and the "I know it" was shallow. The former had reference to its internal nature; the latter to its external conditions. Grand Purity looked up and sighed, saying, 'Is "not to know it" then to know it? And is "to know it" not to know it? But who knows that he who does not know it (really) knows it?' No-beginning replied, 'The Tâo cannot be heard; what can be heard is not It. The Tâo cannot be seen; what can be seen is not It. The Tâo cannot be expressed in words; what can be expressed in words is not It. Do we know the Formless which gives form to form? In the same way the Tâo does not admit of being named.'

No-beginning (further) said, 'If one ask about the Tâo and another answer him, neither of them knows it. Even the former who asks has never learned anything about the Tâo. He asks what does not admit of being asked, and the latter answers where answer is impossible. When one asks what does not admit of being asked, his questioning is in (dire)


p. 70

extremity. When one answers where answer is impossible, he has no internal knowledge of the subject. When people without such internal knowledge wait to be questioned by others in dire extremity, they show that externally they see nothing of space and time, and internally know nothing of the Grand Commencement 1. Therefore they cannot cross over the Khwän-lun 2, nor roam in the Grand Void.'

8. Starlight 3 asked Non-entity 3, saying, 'Master, do you exist? or do you not exist?' He got no answer to his question, however, and looked stedfastly to the appearance of the other, which was that of a deep void. All day long he looked to it, but could see nothing; he listened for it, but could hear nothing; he clutched at it, but got hold of nothing 4. Starlight then said, 'Perfect! Who can attain to this? I can (conceive the ideas of) existence and non-existence, but I cannot (conceive the ideas of) non-existing non-existence, and still there be a non-existing existence. How is it possible to reach to this?'

9. The forger of swords for the Minister of War had reached the age of eighty, and had not lost a hair's-breadth of his ability 5. The Minister said to






p. 71

him, 'You are indeed skilful, Sir. Have you any method that makes you so?' The man said, 'Your servant has (always) kept to his work. When I was twenty, I was fond of forging swords. I looked at nothing else. I paid no attention to anything but swords. By my constant practice of it, I came to be able to do the work without any thought of what I was doing. By length of time one acquires ability at any art; and how much more one who is ever at work on it! What is there which does not depend on this, and succeed by it?'

10. Zän Khiû 1 asked Kung-nî, saying, 'Can it be known how it was before heaven and earth?' The reply was, 'It can. It was the same of old as now.' Zän Khiû asked no more and withdrew. Next day, however, he had another interview, and said, 'Yesterday I asked whether it could be known how it was before heaven and earth, and you, Master, said, "It can. As it is now, so it was of old." Yesterday, I seemed to understand you clearly, but to-day it is dark to me. I venture to ask you for an explanation of this.' Kung-nî said, 'Yesterday you seemed to understand me clearly, because your own spiritual nature had anticipated my reply. Today it seems dark to you, for you are in an unspiritual mood, and are trying to discover the meaning. (In this matter) there is no old time and no present; no beginning and no ending. Could it be that there were grandchildren and children before there were (other) grandchildren and children 2?



p. 72

Zän Khiû had not made any reply, when Kung-nî went on, 'Let us have done. There can be no answering (on your part). We cannot with life give life to death; we cannot with death give death to life. Do death and life wait (for each other)? There is that which contains them both in its one comprehension 1. Was that which was produced before Heaven and Earth a thing? That which made things and gave to each its character was not itself a thing. Things came forth and could not be before things, as if there had (previously) been things;--as if there had been things (producing one another) without end. The love of the sages for others, and never coming to an end, is an idea taken from this 2.'

11. Yen Yüan asked Kung-nî, saying, 'Master, I have heard you say, "There should be no demonstration of welcoming; there should be no movement to meet;"--I venture to ask in what way this affection of the mind may be shown.' The reply was, 'The ancients, amid (all) external changes, did not change internally; now-a-days men change internally, but take no note of external changes. When one only notes the changes of things, himself continuing one and the same, he does not change. How should there be (a difference between) his changing and not changing? How should he put himself in contact with (and come under the influence of) those external changes? He is sure, however,



p. 73

to keep his points of contact with them from being many. The park of Shih-wei 1, the garden of Hwang-Tî, the palace of the Lord of Yü, and the houses of Thang and Wû;--(these all were places in which this was done). But the superior men (so called, of later days), such as the masters of the Literati and of Mohism, were bold to attack each other with their controversies; and how much more so are the men of the present day! Sages in dealing with others do not wound them; and they who do not wound others cannot be wounded by them. Only he whom others do not injure is able to welcome and meet men.

'Forests and marshes make me joyful and glad; but before the joy is ended, sadness comes and succeeds to it. When sadness and joy come, I cannot prevent their approach; when they go, I cannot retain them. How sad it is that men should only be as lodging-houses for things, (and the emotions which they excite)! They know what they meet, but they do not know what they do not meet; they use what power they have, but they cannot be strong where they are powerless. Such ignorance and powerlessness is what men cannot avoid. That they should try to avoid what they cannot avoid, is not this also sad? Perfect speech is to put speech away; perfect action is to put action away; to digest all knowledge that is known is a thing to be despised.'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
57:1 See vol. xxxix, p. 152.

57:2 All these names are metaphorical, having more or less to do with the qualities of the Tâo, and are used as the names of personages, devoted to the pursuit of it. It is difficult to translate the name Khwang Khü ( ). An old reading is , which Medhurst explains by 'Bent or Crooked Discourse.' 'Blurter,' though not an elegant English term, seems to express the idea our author would convey by it. Hwang-Tî is different from the other names, but we cannot regard him as here a real personage.

57:3 These names of places are also metaphorical and Tâoistic.

58:1 See note  3, on preceding page.

58:2 Tî might seem to be used here for 'God,' but its juxtaposition with Hwang-Tî is against our translating it so.

58:3 See note  2, on preceding page.

58:4 See the Tâo Teh King, chaps. 56 and 2. Kwang-dze is quoting, no doubt, these two passages, as he vaguely intimates I think by the , with which the sentence commences.

59:1 See the Tâo Teh King, chaps. 38 and 48.

59:2 This sentence is metaphorical of the Tâo, whose spell is broken by the intrusion of Knowledge.

59:3 This 'Arranger' is the Tâo.

60:1 have not been able to trace this quotation to its source.

60:2 See note  2, p. 57.

60:3 Compare Analects XVII, xix, 3.

61:1 Compare the Tâo Teh King, ch. 25.

61:2 The binomial 'Heaven and Earth' here gives place to the one term 'Heaven,' which is often a synonym of Tâo.

61:3 See his character in Book XII, par. 5, where Phei-î also is mentioned.

62:1 See the account of Nan-kwo Dze-khî in Book II, par. 1.

62:2 Not the name of a man, but an office.

62:3 The term in the text denotes the cast-off skin or shell of insects, snakes, and crabs. See the account of death and life in par. 1.

63:1 It is an abstruse point why only the Yang is mentioned here, and described as ‘strong.'

63:2 It is not easy to see the pertinence of this illustration.

63:3 Hû Wän-ying says, 'With this one word our author sweeps away the teaching of Purgatorial Sufferings.'

64:1 The commentators suppose that by ‘the man' here there is intended 'a sage;' and they would seem to be correct.

64:2 Compare the second sentence in the Tâo Teh King, ch. 42.

65:1 Why is it the colt here is 'white?' Is it to heighten the impression made by his speedy disappearing? or is it merely the adoption of the phrase from the Shih, II, iv, 2?

66:1 Perhaps the Tung-kwo Shun-dze of Bk. XXI, par. 1.

66:2 A contemptuous reply, provoked by Tung-kwo's repeated interrogation as to where the Tâo was to, be found, the only question being as to what it was.

66:3 We do not know the practices from which our author draws his illustrations here sufficiently to make out his meaning clearly. The signification of the characters  and  may be gathered indeed from the Î Lî, Books 7-9; but that is all.

67:1 The meaning of this other illustration is also very obscure to me; and much of what follows to the end of the paragraph.

67:2 We can hardly be said to know anything more of the first and third of these men than what is mentioned here.

68:1 Shän Näng is well known, as coming in the chronological list between Fû-hsî and Hwang-Tî; and we are surprised that a higher place is not given to him among the Tâoist patriarchs than our author assigns to him here.

68:2 These names, like those in the first paragraph of the Book, are metaphorical, intended, no doubt, to set forth attributes of the Tâo, and to suggest to the reader what it is or what it is not.

69:1 See note  2 on last page.

70:1 The first beginning of all things or of anything.

70:2 The Khwän-lun may be considered the Sacred Mountain of Tâoism.

70:3 The characters Kwang Yâo denote the points of light all over the sky, ‘dusted with stars.' I can think of no better translation for them, as personified here, than 'starlight.' 'Non-entity' is a personification of the Tâo; as no existing thing, but the idea of the order that pervades and regulates throughout the universe.

70:4 A quotation from the Tâo Teh King, ch. 14.

70:5 Compare the case of the butcher in Bk. Ill, and other similar passages.

71:1 One of the disciples of Confucius:--Analects VI, 3.

71:2 Hû Wän-ying says, 'Before there can be grandsons and sons there -must be grandfathers and fathers to transmit them, so before p. 72 there were (the present) heaven and earth, there must have been another heaven and earth.' But I am not sure that he has in this remark exactly caught our author's meaning.

72:1 Meaning the Tâo.

72:2 An obscure remark.

73:1 This personage has occurred before in Bk. VI, par. 7,--at the head of the most ancient sovereigns, who were in possession of the Tâo. His 'park' as a place for moral and intellectual inquiry is here mentioned;--so early was there a certain quickening of the mental faculties in China.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXIII. Käng-sang Khû.

译文】
知向北游历来到玄水岸边,登上名叫隐弅的山丘,正巧在那里遇上了无为谓。知对无为谓说:“我想向你请教一些问题:怎样思索、怎样考虑才能懂得道?怎样居处、怎样行事才符合于道?依从什么、采用什么方法才能获得道?”问了好几次无为谓都不回答,不是不回答,而是不知道回答。知从无为谓那里得不到解答,便返回到白水的南岸,登上名叫狐阕的山丘,在那里见到了狂屈。知把先前的问话向狂屈提出请教,狂屈说:“唉,我知道怎样回答这些问题,我将告诉给你,可是心中正想说话却又忘记了那些想说的话”。知从狂屈那里也没有得到解答,便转回到黄帝的住所,见到黄帝向他再问。黄帝说:“没有思索、没有考虑方才能够懂得道,没有安处、没有行动方才能够符合于道,没有依从、没有方法方才能够获得道。”
知于是问黄帝:“我和你知道这些道理,无为谓和狂屈不知道这些道理,那么,谁是正确的呢?”黄帝说:“那无为谓是真正正确的,狂屈接近于正确;我和你则始终未能接近于道。知道的人不说,说的人不知道,所以圣人施行的是不用言传的教育。道不可能靠言传来获得,德不可能靠谈话来达到。没有偏爱是可以有所作为的,讲求道义是可以亏损残缺的,而礼仪的推行只是相互虚伪欺诈。所以说,'失去了道而后能获得德,失去了德而后能获得仁,失去了仁而后能获得义,失去了义而后能获得礼。礼,乃是道的伪饰、乱的祸首’。所以说,'体察道的人每天都得清除伪饰,清除而又再清除以至达到无为的境界,达到无所作为的境界也就没有什么可以作为的了。’如今你已对外物有所作为,想要再返回根本,不是很困难吗!假如容易改变而回归根本,恐怕只有是得道的人啊!
“生是死的同类,死是生的开始,谁能知道它们的端绪!人的诞生,是气的聚合,气的聚合形成生命,气的离散便是死亡。如果死与生是同类相属的,那么对于死亡我又忧患什么呢?所以,万物说到底是同一的。这样,把那些所谓美好的东西看作是神奇,把那些所谓讨厌的东西看作是臭腐,而臭腐的东西可以再转化为神奇,神奇的东西可以再转化为臭腐。所以说,'整个天下只不过同是气罢了’。圣人也因此看重万物同一的特点。”
知又对黄帝说:“我问无为谓,无为谓不回答我,不是不回答我,是不知道回答我。我问狂屈,狂屈内心里正想告诉我却没有告诉我,不是不告诉我,是心里正想告诉我又忘掉了怎样告诉我。现在我想再次请教你,你懂得我所提出的问题,为什么又说回答了我便不是接近于道呢?”黄帝说:“无为谓他是真正了解大道的,因为他什么也不知道;狂屈他是接近于道的,因为他忘记了;我和你终究不能接近于道,因为我们什么都知道。”
狂屈听说了这件事,认为黄帝的话是最了解道的谈论。


地具有伟大的美但却无法用言语表达,四时运行具有显明的规律但却无法加以评议,万物的变化具有现成的定规但却用不着加以谈论。圣哲的人,探究天地伟大的美而通晓万物生长的道理,所以“至人”顺应自然无所作为,“大圣”也不会妄加行动,这是说对于天地作了深入细致的观察。
大道神明精妙,参与宇宙万物的各种变化;万物业已或死、或生、或方、或圆,却没有谁知晓变化的根本,一切都是那么自然而然地自古以来就自行存在。“六合”算是十分巨大的,却始终不能超出道的范围;秋天的毫毛算是最小的,也得仰赖于道方才能成就其细小的形体。宇宙万物无时不在发生变化,始终保持着变化的新姿,阴阳与四季不停地运行,各有自身的序列。大道是那么浑沌昧暗仿佛并不存在却又无处不在,生机盛旺、神妙莫测却又不留下具体的形象,万物被它养育却一点也未觉察。这就称作本根,可以用它来观察自然之道了。


齧缺向被衣请教道,被衣说:“你得端正你的形体,集中你的视力,自然的和气便会到来;收敛你的心智,集中你的思忖,精神就会来你这里停留。玄德将为你而显得美好,大道将居处于你的心中,你那瞪着圆眼稚气无邪的样子就像初生的小牛犊而不会去探求外在的事物!”
被衣话还没说完,齧缺便已睡着。被衣见了十分高兴,唱着歌儿离去,说:“身形犹如枯骸,内心犹如死灰,朴实的心思返归本真,而且并不因为这个缘故而有所矜持,浑浑噩噩,昏昏暗暗,没有心计而不能与之共谋。那将是什么样的人啊!”


舜向丞请教说:“道可以获得而据有吗?”丞说:“你的身体都不是你所据有,你怎么能获得并占有大道呢?”舜说:“我的身体不是由我所有,那谁会拥有我的身体呢?”丞说:“这是天地把形体托给了你;降生人世并非你所据有,这是天地给予的和顺之气凝积而成,性命也不是你所据有,这也是天地把和顺之气凝聚于你;即使是你的子孙也不是你所据有,这是天地所给予你的蜕变之形。所以,行走不知去哪里,居处不知持守什么,饮食不知什么滋味;行走、居处和饮食都不过是天地之间气的运动,又怎么可以获得并据有呢?”

孔子对老聃说:“今天安居闲暇,我冒昧地向你请教至道。”老聃说:“你先得斋戒静心,再疏通你的心灵,清扫你的精神,破除你的才智!大道,真是深奥神妙难以言表啊!不过我将为你说个大概。
“明亮的东西产生于昏暗,具有形体的东西产生于无形,精神产生于道,形质产生于精微之气。万物全都凭借形体而诞生,所以,具有九个孔窍的动物是胎生的,具有八个孔窍的动物是卵生的。它的来临没有踪迹,它的离去没有边界,不知从哪儿进出、在哪儿停留,通向广阔无垠的四面八方。遵循这种情况的人,四肢强健,思虑通达,耳目灵敏,运用心思不会劳顿,顺应外物不拘定规。天不从它那儿获得什么便不会高远,地不从那儿获得什么便不会广大,太阳和月亮不能从那儿获得什么便不会运行,万物不能从那儿获得什么便不会昌盛,这恐怕就是道啊!
“再说博读经典的人不一定懂得真正的道理,善于辩论的人不一定就格外聪明,圣人因而断然割弃上述种种做法。至于增多了却不像是更加增加,减少了却不像是有所减少,那便是圣人所要持守的东西。深邃莫测呀它像大海一样,高大神奇呀它没有终结也没有开始,万物的运动全在它的范围之内,而且从不曾缺少什么。那么,世俗君子所谈论的大道,恐怕都是些皮毛啊!万物全都从它那里获取生命的资助,而且从不匮乏,这恐怕就是道啊!
“中原一带有人居住着,不偏于阴也不偏于阳,处在大地的中间,只不过姑且具备了人的形体罢了,而人终将返归他的本原。从道的观点来看,人的诞生,乃是气的聚合,虽然有长寿与短命,相差又有多少呢?说起来只不过是俄顷之间,又哪里用得着区分唐尧和夏桀的是非呢!果树和瓜类各不相同却有共同的生长规律,人们的次第关系即使难以划分,也还可以用年龄大小相互为序。圣人遇上这些事从不违拗,即使亲身过往也不会滞留。调和而顺应,这就是德;无心却适应,这就是道;而德与道便是帝业兴盛的凭藉,王侯兴起的规律。
“人生于天地之间,就像骏马穿过一个狭窄的通道,瞬间而过罢了。自然而然地,全都蓬勃而生;自然而然地,全都顺应变化而死。业已变化而生长于世间,又会变化而死离人世,活着的东西为之哀叹,人们为之悲悯。可是人的死亡,也只是解脱了自然的捆束,毁坏了自然的拘括,纷纷绕绕地,魂魄必将消逝,于是身形也将随之而去,这就是最终归向宗本啊!不具有形体变化而为有了形体,具有形体再变化而为消失形体,这是人们所共同了解的,绝不是体察大道的人所追求的道理,也是人们所共同谈论的话题。体悟大道的人就不会去议论,议论的人就没有真正体悟大道。显明昭露地寻找不会真正有所体察,宏辞巧辩不如闭口不言。道不可能通过传言而听到,希望传闻不如塞耳不听,这就称作是真正懂得了玄妙之道。”

东郭子向庄子请教说:“人们所说的道,究竟存在于什么地方呢?”庄子说:“大道无所不在。”东郭子曰:“必定得指出具体存在的地方才行。”庄子说:“在蝼蚁之中。”东郭子说:“怎么处在这样低下卑微的地方?”庄子说:“在稻田的稗草里。”东郭子说:“怎么越发低下了呢?”庄子说:“在瓦块砖头中。”东郭子说:“怎么越来越低下呢?”庄子说:“在大小便里。”东郭子听了后不再吭声。
庄子说:“先生的提问,本来就没有触及道的本质,一个名叫获的管理市场的官吏向屠夫询问猪的肥瘦,踩踏猪腿的部位越是往下就越能探知肥瘦的真实情况。你不要只是在某一事物里寻找道,万物没有什么东西可以逃离开它。'至道’是这样,最伟大的言论也是这样。万物、言论和大道遍及各个角落,它们名称各异而实质却是相同,它们的意旨是归于同一的。让我们一道游历于什么也没有的地方,用混同合一的观点来加以讨论,宇宙万物的变化是没有穷尽的啊!我们再顺应变化无为而处吧!恬淡而又寂静啊!广漠而又清虚啊!调谐而又安闲啊!我的心思早已虚空宁寂,不会前往何处也不知道应该去到哪里,离去以后随即归来也从不知道停留的所在,我已在人世来来往往却并不了解哪里是最后的归宿;放纵我的思想遨游在虚旷的境域,大智的人跟大道交融相契而从不了解它的终极。造就万物的道跟万物本身并无界域之分,而事物之间的界线,就是所谓具体事物的差异;没有差异的区别,也就是表面存在差异而实质并非有什么区别。人们所说的盈满、空虚、衰退、减损,认为是盈满或空虚而并非真正是盈满或空虚,认为是衰退或减损而并非真正是衰退或减损,认为是宗本或末节而并非真正是宗本或末节,认为是积聚或离散而并非真正是积聚或离散。”

妸荷甘和神农一同在老龙吉处学习。神农大白天靠着几案、关着门睡觉,中午时分,妸荷甘推门而入说:“老龙吉死了!”神农抱着拐杖站起身来,“啪”的一声丢下拐杖而笑起来,说:“老龙吉知道我见识短浅心志不专,所以丢下了我而死去。完了,我的先生!没有用至道的言论来启发教导我就死去了啊!”
弇堈吊知道了这件事,说:“体悟大道的人,天下一切有道德修养的人都将归附于他。如今老龙吉对于道,连秋毫之末的万分之一也未能得到,尚且懂得深藏他的谈吐而死去,又何况真正体悟大道的人呢!大道看上去没有形体,听起来没有声音,对于人们所谈论的道,称它是昏昧而又晦暗,而可以用来加以谈论的道,实际上并不是真正的道。”
于是,泰清向无穷请教:“你知晓道吗?”无穷回答:“我不知晓。”又问无为。无为回答说:“我知晓道。”泰清又问:“你知晓道,道也有名目吗?”无为说:“有。”泰清说:“道的名目怎么样呢?”无为说:“我知道道可以处于尊贵,也可以处于卑贱,可以聚合,也可以离散,这就是我所了解的道的名数。”
泰清用上述谈话去请教无始,说:“像这样,那么无穷的不知晓和无为的知晓,谁对谁错呢?”无始说:“不知晓是深奥玄妙,知晓是浮泛浅薄;不知晓处于深奥玄妙之道的范围内,知晓却刚好与道相乖背。”于是泰清半中有所醒悟而叹息,说:“不知晓就是真正的知晓啊!知晓就是真正的不知晓啊!有谁懂得不知晓的知晓呢?”
无始说:“道不可能听到,听到的就不是道;道不可能看见,看见了就不是道;道不可以言传,言传的就不是道。要懂得有形之物之所以具有形体正是因为产生于无形的道啊!因此大道不可以称述。”
无始又说:“有人询问大道便随口回答的,乃是不知晓道。就是询问大道的人,也不曾了解过道。道无可询问,问了也无从回答。无可询问却一定要问,这是在询问空洞无形的东西;无从回答却勉强回答,这是说对大道并无了解。内心无所得却期望回答空洞无形的提问,像这样的人,对外不能观察广阔的宇宙,对内不能了解自身的本原,所以不能越过那高远的昆仑,也不能遨游于清虚宁寂的太虚之境。”

光曜问无有:“先生你是存在呢?还是不存在呢?”无有不吭声,光曜得不到回答,便仔细地观察它的形状和容貌,是那么深远那么空虚,整天看它看不见,整天听它听不到,整天捕捉它却摸不着。
光曜说:“最高的境界啊,谁能够达到这种境界呢!我能够做到'无’,却未能达到'无无’,等到做到了'无’却仍然是在基于'有’,从哪儿能够达到这种境界啊!”

大司马家锻制带钩的人,年纪虽然已经八十,却一点也不会出现差误。大司马说:“你是特别灵巧呢,还是有什么门道呀?”锻制带钩的老人说:“我遵循着道。我二十岁时就喜好锻制带钩,对于其他外在的事物我什么也看不见,不是带钩就不会引起我的专注。锻制带钩这是得用心专一的事,借助这一工作便不再分散自己的用心,而且锻制出的带钩得以长期使用,更何况对于那些无可用心之事啊!能够这样,外物有什么不会予以资助呢?”

冉求向孔子请教:“天地产生以前的情况可以知道吗?”孔子说:“可以,古时候就像今天一样。”冉求没有得到满意的回答便退出屋来,第二天再次见到孔子,说:“昨天我问'天地产生以前的情况可以知道吗?’先生回答说:'可以,古时候就象今天一样。’昨天我心里还很明白,今天就糊涂了,请问先生说的是什么意思呢?”孔子说:“昨天你心里明白,是因为心神先有所领悟;今天你糊涂了,是因为又拘滞于具体形象而有所疑问吧?没有古就没有今,没有开始就没有终结。不曾有子孙而存在子孙,可以吗?”冉求不能回答。
孔子说:“算了,不必再回答了!不会为了生而使死者复生,不会为了死而使生者死去。人的死和生相互有所依赖吗?其实全存在于一个整体。有先于天地而产生的物类吗?使万物成为具有各别形体事物的并不是具有形体的事物。万物的产生不可能先行出现具象性的物体,而是气的聚合而产生万物。由气的聚合形成万物之后,这才连续不断繁衍生息。圣人对于人的怜爱始终没有终结,也就是取法于万物的生生相续。”

颜渊问孔子说:“我曾听先生说过:'不要有所送,也不要有所迎。’请问先生,一个人应该怎样居处与闲游。”
孔子说:“古时候的人,外表适应环境变化但内心世界却持守凝寂,现在的人,内心世界不能凝寂持守而外表又不能适应环境的变化。随应外物变化的人,必定内心纯一凝寂而不离散游移。对于变化与不变化都能安然听任,安闲自得地跟外在环境相顺应,必定会与外物一道变化而不有所偏移。狶韦氏的苑囿,黄帝的果林,虞舜的宫室,商汤、周武王的房舍,都是他们养心任物的好处所。那些称作君子的人,如像儒家、墨家之流,以是非好坏来相互诋毁,何况现时的人呢!圣人与外物相处却不损伤外物。不伤害外物的人,外物也不会伤害他。正因为无所伤害,因而能够与他人自然相送或相迎。山林呢,还是旷野呢?这都使我感到无限欢乐啊!可是欢乐还未消逝,悲哀又接着到来。悲哀与欢乐的到来,我无法阻挡,悲哀与欢乐的离去,我也不可能制止。可悲啊,世上的人们只不过是外物临时栖息的旅舍罢了。人们知道遇上了什么却不知道遇不上什么,能够做自身能力所及却不能做自身能力所不及的事。不知道与不能够,本来就是人们所不可回避的,一定要避开自己所不能避开的事,难道不可悲吗!最好的言论是什么也没说,最好的行动是什么也没做。要想把每个人所知道的各种认识全都等同起来,那就实在是浅陋了。”
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 41 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·杂篇·庚桑楚第二十三》

  老聃之役有庚桑楚者,偏得老聃之道,以北居畏垒之山。其臣之画 然知者去之,其妾之挈然仁者远之。拥肿之与居,鞅掌之为使。居三年,畏垒大壤。畏垒之民相与言曰:“庚桑子之始来,吾洒然异之。 今吾日计之而不足,岁计之而有余。庶几其圣人乎!子胡不相与尸而 祝之,社而稷之乎?”庚桑子闻之,南面而不释然。弟子异之。庚桑 子曰:“弟子何异于予?夫春气发而百草生,正得秋而万宝成。夫春 与秋,岂无得而然哉?天道已行矣。吾闻至人,尸居环堵之室,而百 姓猖狂,不知所如往。今以畏垒之细民,而窃窃焉欲俎豆予于贤人之 间,我其杓之人邪?吾是以不释于老聃之言。”弟子曰:“不然。夫 寻常之沟,巨鱼无所还其体,而鲵鳅为之制;步仞之丘陵,巨兽无所 隐其躯,而孽狐为之祥。且夫尊贤授能,先善与利,自古尧、舜以然 ,而况畏垒之民乎!夫子亦听矣!”庚桑子曰:“小子来!夫函车之 兽,介而离山,则不免于网罟之患;吞舟之鱼,荡而失水,则蚁能苦 之。故鸟兽不厌高,鱼鳖不厌深。夫全其形生之人,藏其身也,不厌深眇而已矣!且夫二子者,又何足以称扬哉!是其于辩也,将妄凿垣 墙而殖蓬蒿也,简发而栉,数米而炊,窃窃乎又何足以济世哉!举贤则民相轧,任知则民相盗。之数物者,不足以厚民。民之于利甚勤,子有杀父,臣有杀君;正昼为盗,日中穴囗(左“阝”右“不”音p ei2)。吾语女:大乱之本,必生于尧、舜之间,其末存乎千世之后。千世之后,其必有人与人相食者也。”

  南荣囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”音chu2)蹴然正坐曰:“ 若囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”)之年者已长矣,将恶乎托业以及 此言邪?”庚桑子曰:“全汝形,抱汝生,无使汝思虑营营。若此三 年,则可以及此言矣!”南荣囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”)曰: “目之与形,吾不知其异也,而盲者不能自见;耳之与形,吾不知其 异也,而聋者不能自闻;心之与形,吾不知其异也,而狂者不能自得 。形之与形亦辟矣,而物或间之邪?欲相求而不能相得。今谓囗(“ 趄”字以“朱”代“且”)曰:‘全汝形,抱汝生,无使汝思虑营营 。’囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”)勉闻道达耳矣!”庚桑子曰: “辞尽矣,奔蜂不能化藿囗(左“虫”右“蜀”音zhu2),越鸡 不能伏鹄卵,鲁鸡固能矣!鸡之与鸡,其德非不同也。有能与不能者 ,其才固有巨小也。今吾才小,小足以化子。子胡不南见老子!”南 荣囗赢粮,七日七夜至老子之所。老子曰:“子自楚之所来乎?”南 荣囗曰:“唯。”老子曰:“子何与人偕来之众也?”南荣囗惧然顾 其后。老子曰:“子不知吾所谓乎?”南荣囗俯而惭,仰而叹,曰: “今者吾忘吾答,因失吾问。”老子曰:“何谓也?”南荣囗曰:“ 不知乎人谓我朱愚,知乎反愁我躯;不仁则害人,仁则反愁我身;不 义则伤彼,义则反愁我己。我安逃此而可?此三言者,囗(“趄”字 以“朱”代“且”)之所患也。愿因楚而问之。”老子曰:“向吾见 若眉睫之间,吾因以得汝矣。今汝又言而信之。若规规然若丧父母, 揭竿而求诸海也。女亡人哉!惘惘乎,汝欲反汝情性而无由入,可怜 哉!”南荣囗请入就舍,召其所好,去其所恶。十日自愁,复见老子 。老子曰:“汝自洒濯,孰哉郁郁乎!然而其中津津乎犹有恶也。夫 外囗(“鹱”字以“革”代“鸟”音hu4)者不可繁而捉,将内囗 (“楗”字以“扌”代“木”音jian4);内hu4者不可缪而 捉,将外jian4;外内hu4者,道德不能持,而况放道而行者 乎!”南荣囗曰:“里人有病,里人问之,病者能言其病,然其病病 者犹未病也。若囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”)之闻大道,譬犹饮 药以加病也。囗(“趄”字以“朱”代“且”)愿闻卫生之经而已矣 。”老子曰:“卫生之经,能抱一乎!能勿失乎!能无卜筮而知吉凶 乎!能止乎!能已乎!能舍诸人而求诸己乎!能囗(“修”字以“羽 ”代“彡”音xiao1)然乎!能侗然乎!能儿子乎!儿子终日嗥 而嗌不嗄,和之至也;终日握而手不囗(“倪”字以“扌”代“亻” 音nie4),共其德也;终日视而目不瞬,偏不在外也。行不知所 之,居不知所为,与物委蛇而同其波。是卫生之经已。”南荣囗曰:“然则是至人之德已乎?”曰:“非也。是乃所谓冰解冻释者。夫至 人者,相与交食乎地而交乐乎天,不以人物利害相撄,不相与为怪, 不相与为谋,不相与为事,囗(“修”字以“羽”代“彡”音xia o1)然而往,侗然而来。是谓卫生之经已。”曰:“然则是至乎? ”曰:“未也。吾固告汝曰:‘能儿子乎!’儿子动不知所为,行不 知所之,身若槁木之枝而心若死灰。若是者,祸亦不至,福亦不来。 祸福无有,恶有人灾也!”

  宇泰定者,发乎天光。发乎天光者,人见其人,物见其物。人有修 者,乃今有恒。有恒者,人舍之,天助之。人之所舍,谓之天民;天 之所助,谓之天子。

  学者,学其所不能学也?行者,行其所不能行也?辩者,辩其所不 能辩也?知止乎其所不能知,至矣!若有不即是者,天钧败之。备物 将以形,藏不虞以生心,敬中以达彼。若是而万恶至者,皆天也,而 非人也,不足以滑成,不可内于灵台。灵台者有持,而不知其所持而 不可持者也。不见其诚己而发,每发而不当;业入而不舍,每更为失 。为不善乎显明之中者,人得而诛之;为不善乎幽间之中者,鬼得而 诛之。明乎人、明乎鬼者,然后能独行。券内者,行乎无名;券外者 ,志乎期费。行乎无名者,唯庸有光;志乎期费者,唯贾人也。人见 其囗(左“足”右“支”),犹之魁然。与物穷者,物入焉;与物且 者,其身之不能容,焉能容人!不能容人者无亲,无亲者尽人。兵莫 惨于志,镆铘为下;寇莫大于阴阳,无所逃于天地之间。非阴阳贼之 ,心则使之也。

  道通其分也,其成也毁也。所恶乎分者,其分也以备。所以恶乎备 者?其有以备。故出而不反,见其鬼。出而得,是谓得死。灭而有实 ,鬼之一也。以有形者象无形者而定矣!出无本,入无窍,有实而无 乎处,有长而无乎本剽,有所出而无窍者有实。有实而无乎处者,宇也;有长而无本剽者,宙也。有乎生,有乎死;有乎出,有乎入。入出而无见其形,是谓天门。天门者,无有也。万物出乎无有。有不能以有为有,必出乎无有,而无有一无有。圣人藏乎是。

  古之人,其知有所至矣。恶乎至?有以为未始有物者,至矣,尽矣 ,弗可以加矣!其次以为有物矣,将以生为丧也,以死为反也,是以 分已。其次曰始无有,既而有生,生俄而死。以无有为首,以生为体,以死为尻。孰知有无死生之一守者,吾与之为友。是三者虽异,公族也。昭景也,著戴也;甲氏也,著封也:非一也。

  有生囗(左“黑”右“咸”音an4)也,披然曰“移是”。尝言 “移是”,非所言也。虽然,不可知者也。腊者之有囗(“貔”字以 “月”代“豸”音pi2)胲,可散而不可散也;观室者周于寝庙,又适其偃焉!为是举“移是”。请尝言“移是”:是以生为本,以知为师,因以乘是非。果有名实,因以己为质,使人以为己节,因以死 偿节。若然者,以用为知,以不用为愚;以彻为名,以穷为辱。“移 是”,今之人也,是蜩与学鸠同于同也。

  囗(左“足”右“展”音nian3)市人之足,则辞以放骜,兄 则以妪,大亲则已矣。故曰:至礼有不人,至义不物,至知不谋,至 仁无亲,至信辟金。彻志之勃,解心之谬,去德之累,达道之塞。贵 富显严名利六者,勃志也;容动色理气意六者,谬心也;恶欲喜怒哀乐六者,累德也;去就取与知能六者,塞道也。此四六者不荡胸中则 正,正则静,静则明,明则虚,虚则无为而无不为也。

  道者,德之钦也;生者,德之光也;性者,生之质也。性之动谓之为,为之伪谓之失。知者,接也;知者,谟也。知者之所不知,犹睨 也。动以不得已之谓德,动无非我之谓治,名相反而实相顺也。羿工乎中微而拙乎使人无己誉;圣人工乎天而拙乎人;夫工乎天而囗(左 “亻”右“良”音liang2)乎人者,唯全人能之。虽虫能虫, 虽虫能天。全人恶天,恶人之天,而况吾天乎人乎!一雀适羿,羿必 得之,或也。以天下为之笼,则雀无所逃。是故汤以胞人笼伊尹,秦 穆公以五羊之皮笼百里奚。是故非以其所好笼之而可得者,无有也。 介者囗(左“扌”右“多”音chi3)画,外非誉也。胥靡登高而 不惧,遗死生也。夫复囗(左“言”右“皆”音xi2)不馈而忘人 ,忘人,因以为天人矣!故敬之而不喜,侮之而不怒者,唯同乎天和 者为然。出怒不怒,则怒出于不怒矣;出为无为,则为出于无为矣! 欲静则平气,欲神则顺心。有为也欲当,则缘于不得已。不得已之类 ,圣人之道。


p. 74

BOOK XXIII.
PART III. SECTION I.
Käng-sang Khû 1.
1. Among the disciples 2 of Lâo Tan there was a Käng-sang Khû, who had got a greater knowledge than the others of his doctrines, and took up his residence with it in the north at the hill of Wei-lêi. 3 His servants who were pretentious and knowing he sent away, and his concubines who were officious and kindly he kept at a distance; living (only) with those who were boorish and rude, and employing (only) the bustling and ill-mannered 4. After three years there was great prosperity 5 in Wei-lêi, and the people said to one another, 'When Mr. Käng-sang first came here, he alarmed us, and we thought him strange; our estimate of him after a short acquaintance was that he could not do us much good; but now that we have known him for years, we find him a more than ordinary benefit. Must he not be near being a sage? Why should you not






p. 75

unite in blessing him as the representative of our departed (whom we worship), and raise an altar to him as we do to the spirit of the grain 1?' Käng-sang heard of it, kept his face indeed to the south 2 but was dissatisfied.

His disciples thought it strange in him, but he said to them, 'Why, my disciples, should you think this strange in me? When the airs of spring come forth, all vegetation grows; and, when the autumn arrives, all the previous fruits of the earth are matured. Do spring and autumn have these effects without any adequate cause? The processes of the Great Tâo have been in operation. I have heard that the Perfect man dwells idly in his apartment within its surrounding walls 3, and the people get wild and crazy, not knowing how they should repair to him. Now these small people of Wei-lêi in their opinionative way want to present their offerings to me, and place me among such men of ability and virtue. But am I a man to be set up as such a model? It is on this account that I am dissatisfied when I think of the words of Lâo Tan 4.'

2. His disciples said, 'Not so. In ditches eight cubits wide, or even twice as much, big fishes cannot turn their bodies about, but minnows and eels find them sufficient for them 5; on hillocks six or






p. 76

seven cubits high, large beasts cannot conceal themselves, but foxes of evil omen find it a good place for them. And moreover, honour should be paid to the wise, offices given to the able, and preference shown to the good and the beneficial. From of old Yâo and Shun acted thus;--how much more may the people of Wei-lêi do so! O Master, let them have their way!'

Käng-sang replied, 'Come nearer, my little children. If a beast that could hold a carriage in its mouth leave its hill by itself, it will not escape the danger that awaits it from the net; or if a fish that could swallow a boat be left dry by the flowing away of the water, then (even) the ants are able to trouble it. Thus it is that birds and beasts seek to be as high as possible, and fishes and turtles seek to lie as deep as possible. In the same way men who wish to preserve their bodies and lives keep their persons concealed, and they do so in the deepest retirement possible. And moreover, what was there in those sovereigns to entitle them to your laudatory mention? Their sophistical reasonings (resembled) the reckless breaking down of walls and enclosures and planting the wild rub us and wormwood in their place; or making the hair thin before they combed it; or counting the grains of rice before they cooked them 1. They would do such things with careful discrimination; but what was there in them to benefit the world? If you raise the men of talent to office, you will create disorder; making the people strive with one


p. 77

another for promotion; if you employ men for their wisdom, the people will rob one another (of their reputation) 1. These various things are insufficient to make the people good and honest. They are very eager for gain;--a son will kill his father, and a minister his ruler (for it). In broad daylight men will rob, and at midday break through walls. I tell you that the root of the greatest disorder was planted in the times of Yâo and Shun. The branches of it will remain for a thousand ages; and after a thousand ages men will be found eating one another 2.)

3. (On this) Nan-yung Khû 3 abruptly sat right up and said, 'What method can an old man like me adopt to become (the Perfect man) that you have described?' Käng-sang Dze said, 'Maintain your body complete; hold your life in close embrace; and do not let your thoughts keep working anxiously:--do this for three years, and you may become the man of whom I have spoken.' The other rejoined, 'Eyes are all of the same form, I do not know any difference between them:--yet the blind have no power of vision. Ears are all of the same form; I do not know any difference between them:--yet the deaf have no power of hearing. Minds are all of the same nature, I do not know any difference between them;--yet the mad cannot make the minds of other men their own. (My) personality is indeed like (yours), but things seem to separate




p. 78

between us 1. I wish to find in myself what there is in you, but I am not able to do so'. You have now said to me, "Maintain your body complete; hold your life in close embrace; and do not let your thoughts keep working anxiously." With all my efforts to learn your Way, (your words) reach only my ears.' Käng-sang replied, 'I can say nothing more to you,' and then he added, 'Small flies cannot transform the bean caterpillar 2; Yüeh 3 fowls cannot hatch the eggs of geese, but Lû fowls 3 can. It is not that the nature of these fowls is different; the ability in the one case and inability in the other arise from their different capacities as large and small. My ability is small and not sufficient to transform you. Why should you not go south and see Lâo-dze?'

4. Nan-yung Khû hereupon took with him some rations, and after seven days and seven nights arrived at the abode of Lâo-dze, who said to him, 'Are you come from Khû's?' 'I am,' was the reply. 'And why, Sir, have you come with such a multitude of attendants 4?' Nan-yung was frightened, and turned his head round to look behind him. Lâo-dze said, 'Do you not understand my meaning?' The other held his head down and was ashamed, and then he lifted it up, and sighed, saying, 'I forgot at the moment what I should reply to your





p. 79

question, and in consequence I have lost what I wished to ask you.' 'What do you mean?' If I have not wisdom, men say that I am stupid 1, while if I have it, it occasions distress to myself. If I have not benevolence, then (I am charged) with doing hurt to others, while if I have it, I distress myself. If I have not righteousness, I (am charged with) injuring others, while if I have it, I distress myself. How can I escape from these dilemmas? These are the three perplexities that trouble me; and I wish at the suggestion of Khû to ask you about them.' Lao-dze replied, 'A little time ago, when I saw you and looked right into your eyes 2, I understood you, and now your words confirm the judgment which I formed. You look frightened and amazed. You have lost your parents, and are trying with a pole to find them at the (bottom of) the sea. You have gone astray; you are at your wit's end. You wish to recover your proper nature, and you know not what step to take first to find it. You are to be pitied!'

5. Nan-yung Khû asked to be allowed to enter (the establishment), and have an apartment assigned to him 3. (There) he sought to realise the qualities which he loved, and put away those which he hated. For ten days he afflicted himself, and then waited again on Lâo-dze, who said to him, 'You must purify yourself thoroughly! But from your symptoms of




p. 80

distress, and signs of impurity about you, I see there still seem to cling to you things that you dislike. When the fettering influences from without become numerous, and you try to seize them (you will find it a difficult task); the better plan is to bar your inner man against their entrance. And when the similar influences within get intertwined, it is a difficult task to grasp (and hold them in check); the better plan is to bar the outer door against their exit. Even a master of the Tâo and its characteristics will not be able to control these two influences together, and how much less can one who is only a student of the Tâo do so!' Nan-yung Khû said, 'A certain villager got an illness, and when his neighbours asked about it, he was able to describe the malady, though it was one from which he had not suffered before. When I ask you about the Grand Tâo, it seems to me like drinking medicine which (only serves to) increase my illness. I should like to hear from you about the regular method of guarding the life;--that will be sufficient for me.' Lao-dze replied, '(You ask me about) the regular method of guarding the life;--can you hold the One thing fast in your embrace? Can you keep from losing it? Can you know the lucky and the unlucky without having recourse to the tortoise-shell or the divining stalks? Can you rest (where you ought to rest)? Can you stop (when you have got enough)? Can you give over thinking of other men, and seek what you want in yourself (alone)? Can you flee (from the allurements of desire)? Can you maintain an entire simplicity? Can you become a little child? The child will cry all the day, without its throat becoming hoarse;--so perfect is the harmony (of

p. 81

its physical constitution). It will keep its fingers closed all the day without relaxing their grasp;--such is the concentration of its powers. It will keep its eyes fixed all day, without their moving;--so is it unaffected by what is external to it. It walks it knows not whither; it rests where it is placed, it knows not why; it is calmly indifferent to things, and follows their current. This is the regular method of guarding the life 1.'

6. Nan-yung Khû said, 'And are these all the characteristics of the Perfect man?' Lao-dze replied, 'No. These are what we call the breaking up of the ice, and the dissolving of the cold. The Perfect man, along with other men, gets his food from the earth, and derives his joy from his Heaven (-conferred nature). But he does not like them allow himself to be troubled by the consideration of advantage or injury coming from men and things; he does not like them do strange things, or form plans, or enter on undertakings; he flees from the allurements of desire, and pursues his way with an entire simplicity. Such is the way by which he guards his life.' 'And is this what constitutes his perfection?' 'Not quite. I asked you whether you could become a little child. The little child moves unconscious of what it is doing, and walks unconscious of whither it is going. Its body is like the branch of a rotten tree, and its mind is like slaked lime 2. Being such, misery does not come to it, nor happiness. It has



p. 82

neither misery nor happiness;--how can it suffer from the calamities incident to men 1?'

7.  2 He whose mind 3 is thus grandly fixed emits a Heavenly light. In him who emits this heavenly light men see the (True) man. When a man has cultivated himself (up to this point), thenceforth he remains constant in himself. When he is thus constant in himself, (what is merely) the human element will leave him', but Heaven will help him. Those whom their human element has left we call the people of Heaven 4. Those whom Heaven helps we call the Sons of Heaven. Those who would by learning attain to this 5 seek for what they cannot






p. 83

learn. Those who would by effort attain to this, attempt what effort can never effect. Those who aim by reasoning to reach it reason where reasoning has no place. To know to stop where they cannot arrive by means of knowledge is the highest attainment. Those who cannot do this will be destroyed on the lathe of Heaven.

8. Where things are all adjusted to maintain the body; where a provision against unforeseen dangers is kept up to maintain the life of the mind; where an inward reverence is cherished to be exhibited (in all intercourse) with others;--where this is done, and yet all evils arrive, they are from Heaven, and not from the men themselves. They will not be sufficient to confound the established (virtue of the character), or be admitted into the Tower of Intelligence. That Tower has its Guardian, who acts unconsciously, and whose care will not be effective, if there be any conscious purpose in it 1. If one who has not this entire sincerity in himself make any outward demonstration, every such demonstration will be incorrect. The thing will enter into him, and not let go its hold. Then with every fresh demonstration there will be still greater failure. If he do what is not good in the light of open day, men will have the opportunity of punishing him; if he do it in darkness and secrecy, spirits 2 Will inflict the punishment. Let a man understand this--his relation both to men and spirits, and then he will do what is good in the solitude of himself.



p. 84

He whose rule of life is in himself does not act for the sake of a name. He whose rule is outside himself has his will set on extensive acquisition. He who does not act for the sake of a name emits a light even in his ordinary conduct; he whose will is set on extensive acquisition is but a trafficker. Men see how he stands on tiptoe, while he thinks that he is overtopping others. Things enter (and take possession of) him who (tries to) make himself exhaustively (acquainted with them), while when one is indifferent to them, they do not find any lodgment in his person. And how can other men find such lodgment? But when one denies lodgment to men, there are none who feel attachment to him. In this condition he is cut off from other men. There is no weapon more deadly than the will 1;--even Mû-yê 2 was inferior to it. There is no robber greater than the Yin and Yang, from whom nothing can escape of all between heaven and earth. But it is not the Yin and Yang that play the robber;--it is the mind that causes them to do so.

9. The Tâo is to be found in the subdivisions (of its subject); (it is to be found) in that when complete, and when broken up. What I dislike in considering it as subdivided, is that the division leads to the multiplication of it;--and what I dislike in that multiplication is that it leads to the (thought of) effort to secure it. Therefore when (a man)



p. 85

comes forth (and is born), if he did not return (to his previous non-existence), we should have (only) seen his ghost; when he comes forth and gets this (return), he dies (as we say). He is extinguished, and yet has a real existence:--this is another way of saying that in life we have) only man's ghost. By taking the material as an emblem of the immaterial do we arrive at a settlement of the case of man. He comes forth, but from no root; he reenters, but by no aperture. He has a real existence. but it has nothing to do with place; he has continuance, but it has nothing to do with beginning or end. He has a real existence, but it has nothing to do with place, such is his relation to space; he has continuance, but it has nothing to do with beginning or end, such is his relation to time; he has life; he has death; he comes forth; he enters; but we do not see his form;--all this is what is called the door of Heaven. The door of Heaven is Non-Existence. All things come from non-existence. The (first) existences could not bring themselves into existence; they must have come from non-existence. And non-existence is just the same as non-existing. Herein is the secret of the sages.

10. Among the ancients there were those whose knowledge reached the extreme point. And what was that point? There were some who thought that in the beginning there was nothing. This was the extreme point, the completest reach of their knowledge, to which nothing could be added. Again, there were those who supposed that (in the beginning) there were existences, proceeding to consider life to be a (gradual) perishing, and death a returning (to the original state). And there they stopped,

p. 86

making, (however), a distinction between life and death. Once again there were those who said, 'In the beginning there was nothing; by and by there was life; and then in a little time life was succeeded by death. We hold that non-existence was the head, life the body, and death the os coccygis. But of those who acknowledge that existence and nonexistence, death and life, are all under the One Keeper, we are the friends.' Though those who maintained these three views were different, they were so as the different branches of the same ruling Family (of Khû) 1,--the Kâos and the Kings, bearing the surname of the lord whom they honoured as the author of their branch, and the Kiâs named from their appanage;--(all one, yet seeming) not to be one.

The possession of life is like the soot that collects under a boiler. When that is differently distributed, the life is spoken of as different. But to say that life is different in different lives, and better in one than in another, is an improper mode of speech. And yet there may be something here which we do not know. (As for instance), at the lâ sacrifice the paunch and the divided hoofs may be set forth on separate dishes, but they should not be considered as parts of different victims; (and again), when one is inspecting a house, he goes over it all, even the adytum for the shrines of the temple, and visits also the most private apartments; doing this, and setting a different estimate on the different parts.

Let me try and speak of this method of apportioning


p. 87

one's approval:--life is the fundamental consideration in it; knowledge is the instructor. From this they multiply their approvals and disapprovals, determining what is merely nominal and what is real. They go on to conclude that to themselves must the appeal be made in everything, and to try to make others adopt them as their model; prepared even to die to make good their views on every point. In this way they consider being employed in office as a mark of wisdom, and not being so employed as a mark of stupidity, success as entitling to fame, and the want of it as disgraceful. The men of the present day who follow this differentiating method are like the cicada and the little dove 1;--there is no difference between them.

11. When one treads on the foot of another in the market-place, he apologises on the ground of the bustle. If an elder tread on his younger brother, he proceeds to comfort him; if a parent tread on a child, he says and does nothing. Hence it is said, 'The greatest politeness is to show no special respect to others; the greatest righteousness is to take no account of things; the greatest wisdom is to lay no plans; the greatest benevolence is to make no demonstration of affection; the greatest good faith is to give no pledge of sincerity.'

Repress the impulses of the will; unravel the errors of the mind; put away the entanglements to virtue; and clear away all that obstructs the free course of the Tâo. Honours and riches, distinctions and austerity, fame and profit; these six things produce the impulses of the will. Personal appearance


p. 88

and deportment, the desire of beauty and subtle reasonings, excitement of the breath and cherished thoughts; these six things produce errors of the mind. Hatred and longings, joy and anger, grief and delight; these six things are the entanglements to virtue. Refusals and approachments, receiving and giving, knowledge and ability; these six things obstruct the course of the Tâo. When these four conditions, with the six causes of each, do not agitate the breast, the mind is correct. Being correct, it is still; being still, it is pellucid; being pellucid, it is free from pre-occupation; being free from pre-occupation, it is in the state of inaction, in which it accomplishes everything.

The Tâo is the object of reverence to all the virtues. Life is what gives opportunity for the display of the virtues. The nature is the substantive character of the life. The movement of the nature is called action. When action becomes hypocritical, we say that it has lost (its proper attribute).

The wise communicate with what is external to them and are always laying plans. This is what with all their wisdom they are not aware of;--they look at things askance. When the action (of the nature) is from external constraint, we have what is called virtue; when it is all one's own, we have what is called government. These two names seem to be opposite to each other, but in reality they are in mutual accord.

12. Î 1 was skilful in hitting the minutest mark, but stupid in wishing men to go on praising him without end. The sage is skilful Heavenwards, but stupid


p. 89

manwards. It is only the complete man who can be both skilful Heavenwards and good manwards.

Only an insect can play the insect, only an insect show the insect nature. Even the complete man hates the attempt to exemplify the nature of Heaven. He hates the manner in which men do so, and how much more would he hate the doing so by himself before men!

When a bird came in the way of Î, he was sure to obtain it;--such was his mastery with his bow. If all the world were to be made a cage, birds would have nowhere to escape to. Thus it was that Thang caged Î Yin by making him his cook 1, and that duke Mû of Khin caged Pâi-lî Hsî by giving the skins of five rams for him 2. But if you try to cage men by anything but what they like, you will never succeed.

A man, one of whose feet has been cut off, discards ornamental (clothes);--his outward appearance will not admit of admiration. A criminal under sentence of death will ascend to any height without fear;--he has ceased to think of life or death.

When one persists in not reciprocating the gifts (of friendship), he forgets all others. Having forgotten all others, he may be considered as a Heaven-like man. Therefore when respect is shown to a man, and it awakens in him no joy, and when contempt awakens no anger, it is only one who shares in the Heaven-like harmony that can be thus. When he would display anger and yet is not angry, the anger comes out in that repression of it. When he would put forth action, and yet does not do so,



p. 90

the action is in that not-acting. Desiring to be quiescent, he must pacify all his emotions; desiring to be spirit-like, he must act in conformity with his mind. When action is required of him, he wishes that it may be right; and it then is under an inevitable constraint. Those who act according to that inevitable constraint pursue the way of the sage.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
74:1 See vol. xxxix. p. 153.

74:2 The term in the text commonly denotes 'servants.' It would seem here simply to mean 'disciples.'

74:3 Assigned variously. Probably the mount Yû in the 'Tribute of Yû,'-a hill in the present department of Tang-kâu, Shan-tung.

74:4 The same phraseology occurs in Bk. XI, par. 5; and also in the Shih, II, vi, i, q. v.

74:5 That is, abundant harvests. The  of the common text should, probably, be .

75:1 I find it difficult to tell what these people wanted to make of Khû, further than what he says himself immediately to his disciples. I cannot think that they wished to make him their ruler.

75:2 This is the proper position for the sovereign in his court, and for the sage as the teacher of the world. Khû accepts it in the latter capacity, but with dissatisfaction.

75:3 Compare the Lî Kî, Bk. XXXVIII, par. 10, et al.

75:4 As if he were one with the Tâo.

75:5 I do not see the appropriateness here of the  in the text.

76:1 All these condemnatory descriptions of Yâo and Shun are eminently Tâoistic, but so metaphorical that it is not easy to appreciate them.

77:1 Compare the Tâo Teh King, ch. 3.

77:2 Khû is in all this too violent.

77:3 A disciple of Kang-sang Khû;--'a sincere seeker of the Tâo, very much to be pitied,' says Lin Hsî-kung.

78:1 The  in the former of these sentences is difficult. I take it in the sense of , and read it phî.

78:2 Compare the Shih, II, v, Ode 2, 3.

78:3 I believe the fowls of Shan-tung are still larger than those of Kih-kiang or Fû-kien.

78:4 A good instance of Lao's metaphorical style.

79:1 In the text . The  must be an erroneous addition or probably it is a mistake for the speaker's name .

79:2 Literally, 'between the eye-brows and eye-lashes.'

79:3 Thus we are as it were in the school of Lâo-dze, and can see how he deals with his pupils.

81:1 In this long reply there are many evident recognitions of passages in the Tâo Teh King;--compare chapters 9, 10, 55, 58.

81:2 See the description of Dze-khi's Tâoistic trance at the beginning of the second Book.

82:1 Nan-yung Khû disappears here. His first master, Käng-sang Khû, disappeared in paragraph 4. The different way in which his name is written by Sze-mâ Khien is mentioned in the brief introductory note on p. 153. It should have been further stated there that in the Fourth Book of Lieh-dze (IV, 2b-3b) some account of him is given with his name as written by Khien. A great officer of Khän is introduced as boasting of him that he was a sage, and, through his mastery of the principles of Lâo Tan, could hear with his eyes and see with his ears. Hereupon Khang-zhang is brought to the court of the marquis of Lû to whom he says that the report of him which he had heard was false, adding that he could dispense with the use of his senses altogether, but could not alter their several functions. This being reported to Confucius, he simply laughs at it, but makes no remark.

82:2 I suppose that from this to the end of the Book we have the sentiments of Kwang-dze himself. Whether we consider them his, or the teachings of Lao-dze to his visitor, they are among the depths of Tâoism, which I will not attempt to elucidate in the notes here.

82:3 The character which I have translated 'mind' here is , meaning 'the side walls of a house,' and metaphorically used for 'the breast,' as the house of the mind. Hû explains it by .

82:4 He is emancipated from the human as contrary to the heavenly.

82:5 The Tâo.

83:1 This Guardian of the Mind or Tower of Intelligence is the Tâo.

83:2 One of the rare introductions of spiritual agency in the early Tâoism.

84:1 That is, the will, man's own human element, in opposition to the Heavenly element of the Tâo.

84:2 One of the two famous swords made for Ho-lü, the king of Wû. See the account of their making in the seventy-fourth chapter of the 'History of the Various States;' very marvellous, but evidently, and acknowledged to be, fabulous.

86:1 Both Lâo and Kwang belonged to Khû, and this illustration was natural to them.

87:1 See in Bk. I, par. 2.

88:1 See on V, par. 2.

89:1 See Mencius V, i, 7.

89:2 Mencius V, i, 9.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXIV. Hsü Wû-kwei


译文——————————

老聃的弟子中有个叫庚桑楚的,独得老聃真传,居住在北边的畏垒山,奴仆中着力炫耀才智的他就让他们纷纷离去,侍婢中着力标榜仁义的他就让他们远离自己;只有敦厚朴实的人跟他住在一起,只有任性自得的人作为他的役使。居住三年,畏垒山一带大丰收。畏垒山一带的人民相互传言:“庚桑楚刚来畏垒山,我们都微微吃惊感到诧异。如今我们一天天地计算收入虽然还嫌不足,但一年总的计算收益也还富足有余。庚桑楚恐怕就是圣人了吧!大家何不共同像供奉神灵一样供奉他,像对待国君一样地敬重他?”

庚桑楚听到了大家的谈论,坐朝南方心里很不愉快。弟子们感到奇怪。庚桑楚说:“你们对我有什么感到奇怪呢?春天阳气蒸腾勃发百草生长,正当秋天时节庄稼成熟果实累累。春天与秋天,难道无所遵循就能够这样吗?这是自然规律的运行与变化。我听说道德修养极高的人,像没有生命的人一样虚淡宁静地生活在斗室小屋内,而百姓纵任不羁全不知道应该做些什么。如今畏垒山一带的庶民百姓私下里谈论想把我列入贤人的行列而加以供奉,我难道乐意成为众人所注目的人吗?我正因为遵从老聃的教诲而对此大不愉快。”

弟子说:“不是这样的。小水沟里,大鱼没有办法回转它的身体,可是小小的泥鳅却能转身自如;矮小的山丘,大的野兽没有办法隐匿它的躯体,可是妖狐却正好得以栖身。况且尊重贤才授权能人,以善为先给人利禄,从尧舜时代起就是这样,何况畏垒山一带的百姓呢!先生你还是顺从大家的心意吧!”庚桑楚说:“小子你过来!口能含车的巨兽,孤零零地离开山野,那就不能免于罗网的灾祸;口能吞舟的大鱼,一旦被水波荡出水流,小小的蚂蚁也会使它困苦不堪。所以鸟兽不厌山高,鱼鳖不厌水深。保全身形本性的人,隐匿自己的身形,不厌深幽高远罢了。至于尧与舜两个人,又哪里值得加以称赞和褒扬呢!尧与舜那样分辨世上的善恶贤愚,就像是在胡乱地毁坏好端端的垣墙而去种上没有什么用处的蓬蒿。选择头发来梳理,点数米粒来烹煮,计较于区区小事又怎么能够有益于世啊!举荐贤才人民就会相互出现伤害,任用智能百姓就会相互出现伪诈。这数种作法,不足以给人民带来好处。人们对于追求私利向来十分迫切,为了私利有的儿子杀了父亲,有的臣子杀了国君,大白天抢人,光天化日之下在别人墙上打洞。我告诉你,天下大乱的根源,必定是产生于尧舜的时代,而它的流毒和遗害又一定会留存于千年之后。千年之后,还将会出现人与人相食的情况哩!”

南荣趎虔敬地端正而坐,说:“像我这样的人已经年纪大了,将怎样学习才能达到你所说的那种境界呢?”庚桑楚说:“保全你的身形,护养你的生命,不要使你的思虑为求取私利而奔波劳苦。像这样三年时间,那就可以达到我所说的那种境界了。”南荣趎说:“盲人的眼睛和普通人的眼睛,彼此的外形我看不出有什么不同,而盲人的眼睛却看不见东西;聋子的耳朵和普通人的耳朵,彼此的外形我看不出有什么不同,而聋子的耳朵却听不见声音;疯狂人的样子与普遍人的样子,彼此之间我看不出有什么不同,而疯狂人却不能把持自己。形体与形体之间本是相通的,但出现不同的感知是外物有什么使之区别吗?还是希望获得却始终未能获得呢?如今先生对我说:‘保全你的身形,护养你的生命,不要使你的思虑为求取私利而奔波劳苦。’我只不过勉强听到耳里罢了!”

庚桑楚说:“我的话说尽了。小土蜂不能孵化出豆叶虫,越鸡不能孵化天鹅蛋,而鲁鸡却能够做到。鸡与鸡,它们的禀赋并没有什么不同,有的能做到有的不能做到,是因为它们的本领原本就有大有小。拿现在说我的才干就很小,不足以使你受到感化,你何不到南方去拜见老子?”
南荣趎带足干粮,走了七天七夜来到老子的住所。老子说:“你是从庚桑楚那儿来的吧?”南荣趎说:“是的。”老子说:“怎么跟你一块儿来的人如此多呢?”南荣趎恐惧地回过头来看看自己的身后。老子说:“你不知道我所说的意思吗?”南荣趎低下头来羞惭满面,而后仰面叹息:“现在我已忘记了我应该怎样回答,因为我忘掉了我的提问。”老子说:“什么意思呢?”南荣趎说:“不聪明吗?人们说我愚昧无知。聪明吗?反而给身体带来愁苦和危难。不具仁爱之心便会伤害他人,推广仁爱之心反而给自身带来愁苦和危难。不讲信义便会伤害他人,推广信义反而给自己带来愁苦和危难。这三句话所说的情况,正是我忧患的事,希望因为庚桑楚的引介而获得赐教。”老子说:“刚来时我察看你眉宇之间,也就借此了解了你的心思。如今你的谈话更证明了我的观察。你失神的样子真像是失去了父母,又好像在举着竹竿探测深深的大海。你确实是一个丧失了真性的人啊,是那么迷惘而又昏昧!你一心想返归你的真情与本性却不知道从哪里做起,实在是值得同情啊!”

南荣趎回到寓所,求取自己所喜好的东西,舍弃自己所讨厌的东西,整整十天愁思苦想,再去拜见老子。老子说:“你作了自我反省,郁郁不安的心情实在是沉重啊!然而你心中那充满外溢的情况说明还是存有邪念。受到外物的束缚便不可避免繁杂与急促,于是内心世界必将堵塞不通;内心世界受到束缚便不可避除杂乱无绪和急促,于是外部感官必定会闭塞不通。外部感官和内心世界都被束缚缠绕,即使道德高尚也不能持守,何况是初初学道仿行的人呢!”

南荣趎说:“邻里的人生了病,周围的乡邻询问他,生病的人能够说明自己的病情,而能够把自己的病情说个清楚的人,那就算不上是生了重病。像我这样的听闻大道,好比服用了药物反而加重了病情,因而我只希望能听到养护生命的常规罢了。”老子说:“养护生命的常规,能够使身形与精神浑一谐合吗?能够不失却真性吗?能够不求助于卜筮而知道吉凶吗?能够满足于自己的本分吗?能够对消逝了的东西不作追求吗?能够舍弃仿效他人的心思而寻求自身的完善吗?能够无拘无束、自由自在吗?能够心神宁寂无所执著吗?能够像初生的婴儿那样纯真、朴质吗?婴儿整天啼哭咽喉却不会嘶哑,这是因为声音谐和自然达到了顶点;婴儿整天握着小手而不松开,这是因为听任小手自然地握着乃是婴儿的天性与常态;婴儿整天瞪着小眼睛一点也不眨眼,这是因为内心世界不会滞留于外界事物。行走起来不知道去哪里,平日居处不知道做什么,接触外物随顺应合,如同随波逐流、听其自然:这就是养护生命的常规了。”

南荣趎:“那么这就是至人的最高思想境界吗?”老子回答:“不是的。这仅只是所谓冰冻消解那样自然消除心中积滞的本能吧?道德修养最高尚的人,跟人们一块儿向大地寻食而又跟人们一块儿向天寻乐,不因外在的人物或利害而扰乱自己,不参与怪异,不参与图谋,不参与尘俗的事务,无拘无束、自由自在地走了。又心神宁寂无所执著地到来。这就是所说的养护生命的常规。”南荣趎说:“那么这就达到了最高的境界吗?”老子说:“没有。我原本就告诉过你:‘能够像初生的婴儿那样纯真、朴质吗?’婴儿活动不知道干什么,行走不知道去哪里,身形像枯槁的树枝而心境像熄尽了死灰。像这样的人,灾祸不会到来,幸福也不会降临。祸福都不存在,哪里还会有人间的灾害呢!”

心境安泰镇定的人,就会发出自然的光芒。发出自然光芒的,人各自显其为人,物各自显其为物。注重修养的人,才能保持较高的道德修养境界;保持较高的道德修养境界,人们就会自然地向往他,上天也会帮助他。人们所向往的,称他叫做天民;上天辅佐的,称他叫做天子。

学习,是想要学习那些不能学到的东西;行走,是想要去到那些不能去到的地方;分辨,是想要分辨那些不易辨清的事物。知道停留于所不知道的境域,便达到了知道的极点。假如有人不是这样,那么自然的禀性一定会使他败亡。

备足造化的事物而顺应成形,深敛外在情感不作任何思虑而使心境快活并富有生气,谨慎地持守心中的一点灵气用以通达外在事物,像这样做而各种灾祸仍然纷至沓来,那就是自然安排的结果,而不是人为所造成,因而不足以扰乱成性,也不可以纳入灵府。灵府,就是有所持守却不知道持守什么,并且不可以着意去持守的地方。不能表现真诚的自我而任随情感外驰,虽然有所表露却总是不合适宜,外事一旦侵扰心中就不会轻易离去,即使有所改变也会留下创伤。在光天化日下做了坏事,人人都会谴责他、处罚他;在昏暗处隐蔽地做下坏事,鬼神也会谴责他、处罚他。对于人群清白光明,对于鬼神也清白光明,这之后便能独行于世。

各分合乎自身,行事就不显于名声;名分超出自身,就是心思也总在于穷尽财用。行事不显名声的人,即使平庸也有光辉;心思在于穷尽财用的人,只不过是商人而已,人人都能看清他们在奋力追求分外的东西,还自以为泰然无危。跟外物顺应相通的人,外物必将归依于他;跟外物相互阻遏的人,他们自身都不能相容,又怎么能容纳他人!不能容人的人没有亲近,没有亲近的人也就为人们所弃绝。兵器没有什么能对人的心神作出伤害,从这一意义说良剑莫邪也只能算是下等;寇敌没有什么比阴阳的变异更为巨大,因为任何人也没有办法逃脱出天地之间。其实并非阴阳的变异伤害他人,而是人们心神自扰不能顺应阴阳的变化而使自身受到伤害。

大道通达于万物。一种事物分离了新的事物就形成了,新的事物形成了原有的事物便毁灭了。对于分离厌恶的原因,就在于对分离求取完备;对于完备厌恶的原因,又在于对完备进一步求取完备。所以心神离散外逐欲情而不能返归,就会徒具形骸而显于鬼形;心神离散外逐欲情而能有所得,这就叫做接近于死亡。迷灭本性而徒有外形,也就跟鬼一个样。把有形的东西看作是无形,那么内心就会得到安宁。

产生没有根本,消逝没有踪迹。具有实在的形体却看不见确切的处所,有成长却见不到成长的始末,有所产生却没有产生的孔窍的情况又实际存在着。具有实在的形体而看不见确切的处所的,是因为处在四方上下没有边际的空间中。有成长却见不到成长的始末,是因为处在古往今来没有极限的时间里。存在着生,存在着死,存在着出,存在着入,入与出都没有具体的形迹,这就叫做自然之门。所谓自然之门,就是不存在一个人为的门,万事万物都出自这一自然之门。“有”不可能用“有”来产生“有”,必定要出自“无有”,而“无有”就是一切全都没有。圣人就藏身于这样的境域。

古时候的人,他们的才智达到很高的境界。什么样的境界呢?有认为宇宙初始是不曾有物的,这种观点是最高明的,最完美的了,不可以再添加什么了。次一等认为宇宙初始已经存在事物,他们把产生看作是另一种事物的失落,他们把消逝看作是返归自然,而这样的观点已经对事物有了区分。再次一等认为宇宙初始确实不曾有过什么,不久就产出了生物,有生命的东西又很快地死去;他们把虚空看作是头,把生命看作躯体,把死亡看作是尾脊。谁能懂得有、无、死、生归结为一体,我就跟他交上朋友。以上三种认识虽然各有不同,但从万物一体的观点看却并没有什么差异,犹如楚国王族中昭、景二姓,以世代为官而著显,屈姓,又以世代封赏而著显,只不过是姓氏不同罢了。

世上存在生命,乃是从昏暗中产生出来,生命一旦产生彼与此、是与非就在不停地转移而不易分辨。让我来谈谈转移和分辨,其实这本不足以谈论。虽然如此,即使谈论了也是不可以明瞭的。譬如说,年终时大祭备有牛牲的内脏和四肢,可以分别陈列却又不可以离散整体牛牲;又譬如说,游观王室的人周旋于整个宗庙,但同时又必须上厕所。像这些例子全都说明彼与此、是与非在不停地转移。请让我再进一步谈谈是非的转移和不定。这全是因为把生存看作根本,把才智看作老师。于是以这样的观点来驾驭是与非,便果真分辨出次要、主要的区别;于是把自我看作是主体,并且让人把这一点当作神圣的节操,于是又用死来殉偿这一节操。像这样的人,以举用为才智,以晦迹为愚昧,以通达为荣耀,以困厄为羞耻。是非、彼此的不定,是现今人们的认识,这就跟蜩与学鸠共同讥笑大鹏那样,乃是同样的无知。

踩了路上行人的脚,就要道歉说不小心,兄长踩了弟弟的脚就要怜惜抚慰,父母踩了子女的脚也就算了。因此说,最好的礼仪就是不分彼此视人如己,最好的道义就是不分物我各得其宜,最高的智慧就是无须谋虑,最大的仁爱就是对任何人也不表示亲近,最大的诚信就是无须用贵重的东西作为凭证。

毁除意志的干扰,解脱心灵的束缚,遗弃道德的牵累,打通大道的阻碍。高贵、富有、尊显、威严、声名、利禄六种情况,全是扰乱意志的因素。容貌、举止、美色、辞理、气调、情意六种情况,全是束缚心灵的因素。憎恶、欲念、欣喜、愤怒、悲哀、欢乐六种情况,全部牵累道德的因素。离去、靠拢、贪取、施与、智虑、技能六种情况,全是堵塞大道的因素。这四个方面各六种情况不至于震荡胸中,内心就会平正,内心平正就会宁静,宁静就会明澈,明澈就会虚空,虚空就能恬适顺应无所作为而又无所不为。大道,是自然的敬仰;生命,是盛德的光华;禀性,是生命的本根。合乎本性的行动,称之为率真的作为;受伪情驱使而行动,称之为失却本性。知识,出自与外物的应接;智慧,出自内心的谋划;具有智慧的人也会有不了解的知识,就像斜着眼睛看,所见必定有限。有所举动却出于不得已叫做德,有所举动却不是为了自我叫做治,追求名声必定适得其反,而讲求实际就会事事顺应。

羿精于射中微细之物而拙于人们不称誉自己。圣人精于顺应自然而拙于人为。精于顺应自然而又善于周旋人世,只有“全人”能够这样。唯独只有虫豸能够像虫豸一样地生活,唯独只有虫豸能够禀赋于自然。“全人”厌恶自然,是厌恶人为的自然,更何况用自我的尺度来看待自然和人为呢!

一只小雀迎着羿飞来,羿一定会射中它,这是羿的威力;把整个天下当作雀笼,那么鸟雀没有一只能够逃脱。因此商汤用庖厨来笼络伊尹,秦穆公用五张羊皮来笼络百里奚。所以说,不用其所好来笼络人心而可以成功的,从不曾有过。

砍断了脚的人不图修饰,因为已把毁誉置之度外;服役的囚徒登上高处不存恐惧,因为已经忘掉了死生。对于谦卑的言语不愿作出回报而忘掉了他人,能够忘掉他人的人,就可称作合于自然之理又忘却人道之情的“天人”。所以,敬重他却不感到欣喜,侮辱他却不会愤怒的人,只有混同于自然顺和之气的人才能够这样。发出了怒气但不是有心发怒,那么怒气也就出于不怒;有所作为但不是有心作为,那么作为也就出于无心作为。想要宁静就得平和气息,想要寂神就得顺应心志,即使有所作为也须处置适宜,事事顺应于不得已。事事不得已的作法,也就是圣人之道。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 42 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·杂篇·徐无鬼第二十四》


  徐无鬼因女商见魏武侯,武侯劳之曰:“先生病矣,苦于山林之劳,故乃肯见于寡人。”徐无鬼曰:“我则劳于君,君有何劳于我!君 将盈耆欲,长好恶,则性命之情病矣;君将黜耆欲,牵好恶,则耳目病矣。我将劳君,君有何劳于我!”武侯超然不对。少焉,徐无鬼曰 :“尝语君吾相狗也:下之质,执饱而止,是狸德也;中之质,若视 日;上之质,若亡其一。吾相狗又不若吾相马也。吾相马:直者中绳 ,曲者中钩,方者中矩,圆者中规。是国马也,而未若天下马也。天 下马有成材,若囗(左“血”右“阝”音xu4)若失,若丧其一。 若是者,超轶绝尘,不知其所。”武侯大悦而笑。徐无鬼出,女商曰 :“先生独何以说吾君乎?吾所以说吾君者,横说之则以《诗》、《 书》、《礼》、《乐》,从说则以《金板》、《六韬》,奉事而大有 功者不可为数,而吾君未尝启齿。今先生何以说吾君?使吾君说若此 乎?”徐无鬼曰:“吾直告之吾相狗马耳。”女商曰:“若是乎?” 曰:“子不闻夫越之流人乎?去国数日,见其所知而喜;去国旬月,见所尝见于国中者喜;及期年也,见似人者而喜矣。不亦去人滋久, 思人滋深乎?夫逃虚空者,藜囗(上“艹”下“翟”音diao4) 柱乎囗(左“鼠”右“生”音sheng1)鼬之径,良位其空,闻 人足音跫然而喜矣,又况乎昆弟亲戚之謦囗(左“亥”右“欠”音k ai4)其侧者乎!久矣夫,莫以真人之言謦kai4吾君之侧乎! ”

  徐无鬼见武侯,武侯曰:“先生居山林,食囗(上“艹”下“予” 音xu4)栗,厌葱韭,以宾寡人,久矣夫!今老邪?其欲干酒肉之 味邪?其寡人亦有社稷之福邪?”徐无鬼曰:“无鬼生于贫贱,未尝 敢饮食君之酒肉,将来劳君也。”君曰:“何哉!奚劳寡人?”曰: “劳君之神与形。”武侯曰:“何谓邪?”徐无鬼曰:“天地之养也 一,登高不可以为长,居下不可以为短。君独为万乘之主,以苦一国 之民,以养耳目鼻口,夫神者不自许也。夫神者,好和而恶奸。夫奸 ,病也,故劳之。唯君所病之何也?”武侯曰:“欲见先生久矣!吾 欲爱民而为义偃兵,其可乎?”徐无鬼曰:“不可。爱民,害民之始 也;为义偃兵,造兵之本也。君自此为之,则殆不成。凡成美,恶器 也。君虽为仁义,几且伪哉!形固造形,成固有伐,变固外战。君亦 必无盛鹤列于丽谯之间,无徒骥于锱坛之宫,无藏逆于得,无以巧胜人,无以谋胜人,无以战胜人。夫杀人之士民,兼人之土地,以养吾 私与吾神者,其战不知孰善?胜之恶乎在?君若勿已矣!修胸中之诚 以应天地之情而勿撄。夫民死已脱矣,君将恶乎用夫偃兵哉!

  黄帝将见大隗乎具茨之山,方明为御,昌寓骖乘,张若、囗(左“ 言”右“皆”)朋前马,昆阍、滑稽后车。至于襄城之野,七圣皆迷 ,无所问涂。适遇牧马童子,问涂焉,曰:“若知具茨之山乎?”曰 :“然。”“若知大隗之所存乎?”曰:“然。”黄帝曰:“异哉小 童!非徒知具茨之山,又知大隗之所存。请问为天下。”小童曰:“ 夫为天下者,亦若此而已矣,又奚事焉!予少而自游于六合之内,予 适有瞀病,有长者教予曰:‘若乘日之车而游于襄城之野。’今予病 少痊,予又且复游于六合之外。夫为天下亦若此而已。予又奚事焉! ”黄帝曰:“夫为天下者,则诚非吾子之事,虽然,请问为天下。” 小童辞。黄帝又问。小童曰:“夫为天下者,亦奚以异乎牧马者哉! 亦去其害马者而已矣!”黄帝再拜稽首,称天师而退。

  知士无思虑之变则不乐;辩士无谈说之序则不乐;察士无凌谇之事 则不乐:皆囿于物者也。招世之士兴朝;中民之士荣官;筋国之士矜 雅;勇敢之士奋患;兵革之士乐战;枯槁之士宿名;法律之士广治; 礼乐之士敬容;仁义之士贵际。农夫无草莱之事则不比;商贾无市井 之事则不比;庶人有旦暮之业则劝;百工有器械之巧则壮。钱财不积 则贪者忧,权势不尤则夸者悲,势物之徒乐变。遭时有所用,不能无 为也,此皆顺比于岁,不物于易者也。驰其形性,潜之万物,终身不 反,悲夫!

  庄子曰:“射者非前期而中谓之善射,天下皆羿也,可乎?”惠子 曰:“可。”庄子曰:“天下非有公是也,而各是其所是,天下皆尧 也,可乎?”惠子曰:“可。”庄子曰:“然则儒墨杨秉四,与夫子 为五,果孰是邪?或者若鲁遽者邪?其弟子曰:‘我得夫子之道矣! 吾能冬爨鼎而夏造冰矣!’鲁遽曰:‘是直以阳召阳,以阴召阴,非 吾所谓道也。吾示子乎吾道。’于是乎为之调瑟,废一于堂,废一于 室,鼓宫宫动,鼓角角动,音律同矣!夫或改调一弦,于五音无当也 ,鼓之,二十五弦皆动,未始异于声而音之君已!且若是者邪!”惠 子曰∶“今乎儒墨杨秉,且方与我以辩,相拂以辞,相镇以声,而未 始吾非也,则奚若矣?”庄子曰:“齐人囗(左“足”右“商”音z hi2)子于宋者,其命阍也不以完;其求囗(左“金”右“开”音 xing2)钟也以束缚;其求唐子也而未始出域:有遗类矣!夫楚 人寄而zhi2阍者;夜半于无人之时而与舟人斗,未始离于岑而足 以造于怨也。”

  庄子送葬,过惠子之墓,顾谓从者曰:“郢人垩慢其鼻端若蝇翼, 使匠人囗(音zhuo2)之。匠石运斤成风,听而zhuo2之,尽垩而鼻不伤,郢人立不失容。宋元君闻之,召匠石曰:‘尝试为寡人为之。’匠石曰:‘臣则尝能zhuo2之。虽然,臣之质死久矣 !’自夫子之死也,吾无以为质矣,吾无与言之矣!”

  管仲有病,桓公问之曰:“仲父之病病矣,可不讳云,至于大病, 则寡人恶乎属国而可?”管仲曰:“公谁欲与?”公曰:“鲍叔牙。 ”曰:“不可。其为人洁廉,善士也;其于不己若者不比之;又一闻 人之过,终身不忘。使之治国,上且钩乎君,下且逆乎民。其得罪于 君也将弗久矣!”公曰:“然则孰可?”对曰:“勿已则隰朋可。其 为人也,上忘而下畔,愧不若黄帝,而哀不己若者。以德分人谓之圣;以财分人谓之贤。以贤临人,未有得人者也;以贤下人,未有不得 人者也。其于国有不闻也,其于家有不见也。勿已则隰朋可。”

  吴王浮于江,登乎狙之山,众狙见之,恂然弃而走,逃于深蓁。有 一狙焉,委蛇攫囗(“搔”字以“爪”代“虫”音zao3),见巧 乎王。王射之,敏给搏捷矢。王命相者趋射之,狙执死。王顾谓其友 颜不疑曰:“之狙也,伐其巧、恃其便以敖予,以至此殛也。戒之哉 !嗟乎!无以汝色骄人哉?”颜不疑归而师董梧,以锄其色,去乐辞 显,三年而国人称之。

  南伯子綦隐几而坐,仰天而嘘。颜成子入见曰:“夫子,物之尤也 。形固可使若槁骸,心固可使若死灰乎?”曰:“吾尝居山穴之中矣 。当是时也,田禾一睹我而齐国之众三贺之。我必先之,彼故知之;我必卖之,彼故鬻之。若我而不有之,彼恶得而知之?若我而不卖之,彼恶得而鬻之?嗟乎!我悲人之自丧者;吾又悲夫悲人者;吾又悲 夫悲人之悲者;其后而日远矣!“

  仲尼之楚,楚王觞之。孙叔敖执爵而立。市南宜僚受酒而祭,曰: “古之人乎!于此言已。”曰:“丘也闻不言之言矣,未之尝言,于 此乎言之:市南宜僚弄丸而两家之难解;孙叔敖甘寝秉羽而郢人投兵 ;丘愿有喙三尺。”彼之谓不道之道,此之谓不言之辩。故德总乎道 之所一,而言休乎知之所不知,至矣。道之所一者,德不能同也。知 之所不能知者,辩不能举也。名若儒墨而凶矣。故海不辞东流,大之 至也。圣人并包天地,泽及天下,而不知其谁氏。是故生无爵,死无 谥,实不聚,名不立,此之谓大人。狗不以善吠为良,人不以善言为 贤,而况为大乎!夫为大不足以为大,而况为德乎!夫大备矣,莫若 天地。然奚求焉,而大备矣!知大备者,无求,无失,无弃,不以物 易己也。反己而不穷,循古而不摩,大人之诚!

  子綦有八子,陈诸前,召九方囗(“甄”字以“欠”代“瓦”音y in1)曰:“为我相吾子,孰为祥。”九方囗曰:“囗(左“木” 右“困”音kun3)也为祥。”子綦瞿然喜曰:“奚若?”曰:“ kun3也,将与国君同食以终其身。”子綦索然出涕曰:“吾子何为以至于是极也?”九方囗曰:“夫与国君同食,泽及三族,而况父 母乎!今夫子闻之而泣,是御福也。子则祥矣,父则不祥。”子綦曰 :“yin1,汝何足以识之。而kun3祥邪?尽于酒肉,入于鼻口矣,而何足以知其所自来!吾未尝为牧而囗(左“爿”右“羊”音 zang1)生于奥,未尝好田而鹑生于囗(上“宀”下“夭”音y ao1),若勿怪,何邪?吾所与吾子游者,游于天地,吾与之邀乐 于天,吾与之邀食于地。吾不与之为事,不与之为谋,不与之为怪。 吾与之乘天地之诚而不以物与之相撄,吾与之一委蛇而不与之为事所 宜。今也然有世俗之偿焉?凡有怪征者必有怪行。殆乎!非我与吾子 之罪,几天与之也!吾是以泣也。”无几何而使kun3之于燕,盗 得之于道,全而鬻之则难,不若刖之则易。于是乎刖而鬻之于齐,适 当渠公之街,然身食肉而终。

  啮缺遇许由曰:“子将奚之?”曰:“将逃尧。”曰:“奚谓邪? ”曰:“夫尧畜畜然仁,吾恐其为天下笑。后世其人与人相食与!夫 民不难聚也,爱之则亲,利之则至,誉之则劝,致其所恶则散。爱利 出乎仁义,捐仁义者寡,利仁义者众。夫仁义之行,唯且无诚,且假 乎禽贪者器。是以一人之断制天下,譬之犹一囗(左“必”右“见” 音pie1)也。夫尧知贤人之利天下也,而不知其贼天下也。夫唯 外乎贤者知之矣。”

  有暖姝者,有濡需者,有卷娄者。所谓暖姝者,学一先生之言,则 暖暖姝姝而私自说也,自以为足矣,而未知未始有物也。是以谓暖姝 者也。濡需者,豕虱是也,择疏鬣长毛,自以为广宫大囿。奎蹄曲隈 ,乳间股脚,自以为安室利处。不知屠者之一旦鼓臂布草操烟火,而 己与豕俱焦也。此以域进,此以域退,此其所谓濡需者也。卷娄者, 舜也。羊肉不慕蚁,蚁慕羊肉,羊肉囗(“膻”字以“羊”代“月” 音shan4)也。舜有shan4行,百姓悦之,故三徙成都,至 邓之虚而十有万家。尧闻舜之贤,举之童土之地,曰:“冀得其来之 泽。”舜举乎童土之地,年齿长矣,聪明衰矣,而不得休归,所谓卷 娄者也。是以神人恶众至,众至则不比,不比则不利也。故无所甚亲 ,无所甚疏,抱德炀和,以顺天下,此谓真人。于蚁弃知,于鱼得计 ,于羊弃意。以目视目,以耳听耳,以心复心。若然者,其平也绳, 其变也循。古之真人!以天待之,不以人入天,古之真人!

  得之也生,失之也死;得之也死,失之也生:药也。其实堇也,桔梗也,鸡囗(上“广”下“雍”音yong1)也,豕零也,是时为 帝者也,何可胜言!

  句践也以甲囗(左“木”右“盾”)三千栖于会稽,唯种也能知亡之所以存,唯种也不知其身之所以愁。故曰:鸱目有所适,鹤胫有所节,解之也悲。故曰:风之过,河也有损焉;日之过,河也有损焉;请只风与日相与守河,而河以为未始其撄也,恃源而往者也。故水之 守土也审,影之守人也审,物之守物也审。故目之于明也殆,耳之于 聪也殆,心之于殉也殆,凡能其于府也殆,殆之成也不给改。祸之长 也兹萃,其反也缘功,其果也待久。而人以为己宝,不亦悲乎!故有 亡国戮民无已,不知问是也。故足之于地也践,虽践,恃其所不囗( 左“足”右“展”音nian3)而后善博也;人之知也少,虽少, 恃其所不知而后知天之所谓也。知大一,知大阴,知大目,知大均, 知大方,知大信,知大定,至矣!大一通之,大阴解之,大目视之, 大均缘之,大方体之,大信稽之,大定持之。尽有天,循有照,冥有 枢,始有彼。则其解之也似不解之者,其知之也似不知之也,不知而 后知之。其问之也,不可以有崖,而不可以无崖。颉滑有实,古今不 代,而不可以亏,则可不谓有大扬囗(“榷”字以“扌”代“木”音 que4)乎!阖不亦问是已,奚惑然为!以不惑解惑,复于不惑, 是尚大不惑。


p. 91

BOOK XXIV.
PART III. SECTION II.
Hsü Wû-kwei 1.
1. Hsü Wû-kwei having obtained through Nü Shang 2 an introduction to the marquis Wû of Wei 3, the marquis, speaking to him with kindly sympathy 4, said, 'You are ill, Sir; you have suffered from your hard and laborious toils 4 in the forests, and still you have been willing to come and see poor me 5.' Hsü Wû-kwei replied, 'It is I who have to comfort your lordship; what occasion have you to comfort me? If your lordship go on to fill up the measure of your sensual desires, and to prolong your likes and dislikes, then the condition of your mental nature will be diseased, and if you discourage and repress those desires, and deny your likings and dislikings, that will be an affliction to your ears and eyes






p. 92

(deprived of their accustomed pleasures);--it is for me to comfort your lordship, what occasion have you to comfort me?' The marquis looked contemptuous, and made no reply.

After a little time, Hsü Wû-kwei said, 'Let me tell your lordship something:--I look at dogs and judge of them by their appearance 1. One of the lowest quality seizes his food, satiates himself, and stops;--he has the attributes of a fox. One of a medium quality seems to be looking at the sun. One of the highest quality seems to have forgotten the one thing,--himself. But I judge still better of horses than I do of dogs. When I do so, I find that one goes straightforward, as if following a line; that another turns off, so as to describe a hook; that a third describes a square as if following the measure so called; and that a fourth describes a circle as exactly as a compass would make it. These are all horses of a state; but they are not equal to a horse of the kingdom. His qualities are complete. Now he looks anxious; now to be losing the way; now to be forgetting himself. Such a horse prances along, or rushes on, spurning the dust and not knowing where he is.' The marquis was greatly pleased and laughed.

When Hsü Wû-kwei came out, Nü Shang said to him, 'How was it, Sir, that you by your counsels produced such an effect on our ruler? In my counsellings of him, now indirectly, taking my subjects from the Books of Poetry, History, Rites, and Music; now directly, from the Metal Tablets 2, and the six Bow-cases 2, all calculated for the service (of the



p. 93

state), and to be of great benefit;--in these counsellings, repeated times without number, I have never seen the ruler show his teeth in a smile:--by what counsels have you made him so pleased to-day?' Hsü Wû-kwei replied, 'I only told him how I judged of dogs and horses by looking at their appearance.' 'So?' said Nü Shang, and the other rejoined, 'Have you not heard of the wanderer 1 from Yüeh? when he had been gone from the state several days, he was glad when he saw any one whom he had seen in it; when he had been gone a month, he was glad when he saw any one whom he had known in it; and when he had been gone a round year, he was glad when he saw any one who looked like a native of it. The longer he was gone, the more longingly did he think of the people;--was it not so? The men who withdraw to empty valleys, where the hellebore bushes stop up the little paths made by the weasels, as they push their way or stand amid the waste, are glad when they seem to hear the sounds of human footsteps; and how much more would they be so, if it were their brothers and relatives talking and laughing by their side! How long it is since the words of a True 2 man were heard as he talked and laughed by our ruler's side!'

2. At (another) interview of Hsü Wû-kwei with the marquis Wû, the latter said, 'You, Sir, have been dwelling in the forests for a long time, living



p. 94

on acorns and chestnuts, and satiating yourself with onions and chives, without thinking of poor me. Now (that you are here), is it because you are old? or because you wish to try again the taste of wine and meat? or because (you wish that) I may enjoy the happiness derived from the spirits of the altars of the Land and Grain?' Hsü Wû-kwei replied, 'I was born in a poor and mean condition, and have never presumed to drink of your lordship's wine, or eat of your meat. My object in coming was to comfort your lordship under your troubles.' 'What? comfort me under my troubles?' 'Yes, to comfort both your lordship's spirit and body.' The marquis said, 'What do you mean?' His visitor replied, 'Heaven and Earth have one and the same purpose in the production (of all men). However high one man be exalted, he should not think that he is favourably dealt with; and however low may be the position of another, he should not think that he is unfavourably dealt with. You are indeed the one and only lord of the 10,000 chariots (of your state), but you use your dignity to embitter (the lives of) all the people, and to pamper your cars, eyes, nose, and mouth. But your spirit does not acquiesce in this. The spirit (of man) loves to be in harmony with others and hates selfish indulgence 1. This selfish indulgence is a disease, and therefore I would comfort you under it. How is it that your lordship more than others brings this disease on yourself?' The marquis said, 'I have wished to see you, Sir, for a long time. I want to love my people, and by the exercise of righteous-


p. 95

ness to make an end of war;--will that be sufficient?' Hsü Wû-kwei replied, 'By no means. To love the people is the first step to injure them'. By the exercise of righteousness to make an end of war is the root from which war is produced 1. If your lordship try to accomplish your object in this way, you are not likely to succeed. All attempts to accomplish what we think good (with an ulterior end) is a bad contrivance. Although your lordship practise benevolence and righteousness (as you propose), it will be no better than hypocrisy. You may indeed assume the (outward) form, but successful accomplishment will lead to (inward) contention, and the change thence arising will produce outward fighting. Your lordship also must not mass files of soldiers in the passages of your galleries and towers, nor have footmen and horsemen in the apartments about your altars 2. Do not let thoughts contrary to your success lie hidden in your mind; do not think of conquering men by artifice, or by (skilful) plans, or by fighting. If I kill the officers and people of another state, and annex its territory, to satisfy my selfish desires, while in my spirit I do not know whether the fighting be good, where is the victory that I gain? Your lordship's best plan is to abandon (your purpose). If you will cultivate in your breast the sincere purpose (to love the people), and so respond to the feeling of Heaven and Earth, and not (further) vex yourself, then your people will already have- escaped death;--what



p. 96

occasion will your lordship have to make an end of war?'

3. Hwang-Tî was going to see Tâ-kwei 1 at the hill of Kü-zhze. Fang Ming was acting as charioteer, and Khang Yü was occupying the third place in the carriage. Kang Zo and Hsî Phäng went before the horses; and Khwän Hwun and Kû Khî followed the carriage. When they arrived at the wild of Hsiang-khäng, the seven sages were all perplexed, and could find no place at which to ask the way. just then they met with a boy tending some horses, and asked the way of him. 'Do you know,' they said, 'the hill of Kü-zhze?' and he replied that he did. He also said that he knew where Tâ-kwei was living. 'A strange boy is this!' said Hwang-Tî. 'He not only knows the hill of Kü-zhze, but he also knows where Tâ-kwei is living. Let me ask him about the government of mankind.' The boy said, 'The administration of the kingdom is like this (which I am doing);--what difficulty should there be in it? When I was young, I enjoyed myself roaming over all within the six confines of the world of space, and then I began to suffer from indistinct sight. A wise elder taught me, saying, "Ride in the chariot of the


p. 97

sun, and roam in the wild of Hsiang-Khäng." Now the trouble in my eyes is a little better, and I am again enjoying myself roaming outside the six confines of the world of space. As to the government of the kingdom, it is like this (which I am doing);what difficulty should there be in it?' Hwang-Tî said, 'The administration of the world is indeed not your business, my son; nevertheless, I beg to ask you about it.' The little lad declined to answer, but on Hwang-Tî putting the question again, he said, 'In what does the governor of the kingdom differ from him who has the tending of horses, and who has only to put away whatever in him would injure the horses?'

Hwang-Tî bowed to him twice with his head to the ground, called him his 'Heavenly Master 1,' and withdrew.

4. If officers of wisdom do not see the changes which their anxious thinking has suggested, they have no joy; if debaters are not able to set forth their views in orderly style, they have no joy; if critical examiners find no subjects on which to exercise their powers of vituperation, they have no joy:--they are all hampered by external restrictions.

Those who try to attract the attention of their age (wish to) rise at court; those who try to win the regard of the people 2 count holding office a glory; those who possess muscular strength boast of doing what is difficult; those who are bold and daring exert themselves in times of calamity; those who are able



p. 98

swordmen and spearmen delight in fighting; those whose powers are decayed seek to rest in the name (they have gained); those who are skilled in the laws seek to enlarge the scope of government; those who are proficient in ceremonies and music pay careful attention to their deportment; and those who profess benevolence and righteousness value opportunities (for displaying them).

The husbandmen who do not keep their fields well weeded are not equal to their business, nor are traders who do not thrive in the markets. When the common people have their appropriate employment morning and evening, they stimulate one another to diligence; the mechanics who are masters of their implements feel strong for their work. If their wealth does not increase, the greedy are distressed; if their power and influence is not growing, the ambitious are sad.

Such creatures of circumstance and things delight in changes, and if they meet with a time when they can show what they can do, they cannot keep themselves from taking advantage of it. They all pursue their own way like (the seasons of) the year, and do not change as things do. They give the reins to their bodies and natures, and allow themselves to sink beneath (the pressure of) things, and all their lifetime do not come back (to their proper selves):--is it not sad 1?

5. Kwang-dze said, 'An archer, without taking aim beforehand, yet may hit the mark. If we say that he is a good archer, and that all the world may


p. 99

be is Îs 1, is this allowable?' Hui-dze replied, 'It is.' Kwang-dze continued, 'All men do not agree in counting the same thing to be right, but every one maintains his own view to be right; (if we say) that all men may be Yâos, is this allowable?' Hui-dze (again) replied, 'It is;' and Kwang-dze went on, 'Very well; there are the literati, the followers of Mo (Tî), of Yang (Kû), and of Ping 2;--making four (different schools). Including yourself, Master, there are five. Which of your views is really right? Or will you take the position of La Kü 3? One of his disciples said to him, "Master, I have got hold of your method. I can in winter heat the furnace under my tripod, and in summer can produce ice." Lû Kü said, "That is only with the Yang element to call out the same, and with the Yin to call out the yin;--that is not my method. I will show you what my method is." On this he tuned two citherns, placing one of them in the hall, and the other in one of the inner apartments. Striking the note Kung 4 in the one, the same note vibrated in the other, and so it was with the note Kio 4; the two instruments being tuned in the same way. But if he had differently tuned them on other strings different





p. 100

from the normal arrangement of the five notes, the five-and-twenty strings would all have vibrated, without any difference of their notes, the note to which he had tuned them ruling and guiding all the others. Is your maintaining your view to be right just like this?'

Hui-dze replied, 'Here now are the literati, and the followers of Mo, Yang, and Ping. Suppose that they have come to dispute with me. They put forth their conflicting statements; they try vociferously to put me down; but none of them have ever proved me wrong --what do you say to this?' Kwang-dze said, 'There was a man of Khî who cast away his son in Sung to be a gatekeeper there, and thinking nothing of the mutilation lie would incur; the same man, to secure one of his sacrificial vessels or bells, would have it strapped and secured, while to find his son who was lost, he would not go out of the territory of his own state:--so forgetful was he of the relative importance of things. If a man of Khû, going to another state as a lame gate-keeper, at midnight, at a time when no one was nigh, were to fight with his boatman, he would not be able to reach the shore, and he would have done what he could to provoke the boatman's animosity 1.'

6. As Kwang-dze was accompanying a funeral, when passing by the grave of Hui-dze 2, he looked



p. 101

round, and said to his attendants, 'On the top of the nose of that man of Ying 1 there is a (little) bit of mud like a fly's wing,' He sent for the artisan Shih to cut it away. Shih whirled his axe so as to produce a wind, which immediately carried off the mud entirely, leaving the nose uninjured, and the (statue of) the man of Ying' standing undisturbed. The ruler Yüan of Sung 2 heard of the feat, called the artisan Shih, and said to him, 'Try and do the same thing on me.' The artisan said, 'Your servant has been able to trim things in that way, but the material on which I have worked has been dead for a long time.' Kwang-dze said, 'Since the death of the Master, I have had no material to work upon. I have had no one with whom to talk.'

7. Kwan Kung being ill, duke Hwan went to ask for him, and said, 'Your illness, father Kung, is very severe; should you not speak out your mind to me? Should this prove the great illness, to whom will it be best for me to entrust my State?' Kwan Kung said, 'To whom does your grace wish to entrust it?' 'To Pâo Shû-yâ 3,' was the reply. 'He will not do. He is an admirable officer, pure and incorruptible, but with others who are not like himself he will not associate. And when he once hears




p. 102

of another man's faults, he never forgets them. If you employ him to administer the state, above, he will take the leading of your Grace, and, below, he will come into collision with the people;--in no long time you will be holding him as an offender.' The duke said, 'Who, then, is the man?' The reply was, 'If I must speak, there is Hsî Phäng 1;--he will do. He is a man who forgets his own high position, and against whom those below him will not revolt. He is ashamed that he is not equal to Hwang-Tî, and pities those who are not equal to himself. Him who imparts of his virtue to others we call a sage; him who imparts of his wealth to others we call a man of worth. He who by his worth would preside over others, never succeeds in winning them; he who with his worth condescends to others, never but succeeds in winning them. Hsî Phäng has not been (much) heard of in the state; he has not been (much) distinguished in his own clan. But as I must speak, he is the man for you.'

8. The king of Wû, floating about on the Kiang, (landed and) ascended the Hill of monkeys, which all, when they saw him, scampered off in terror, and hid themselves among the thick hazels. There was one, however, which, in an unconcerned way, swung about on the branches, displaying its cleverness to the king, who thereon discharged an arrow at it. With a nimble motion it caught the swift arrow, and the king ordered his attendants to hurry forward and shoot it; and thus the monkey was seized and killed. The king then, looking round, said to his friend Yen


p. 103

[paragraph continues] Pû-î 1, 'This monkey made a display of its artfulness, and trusted in its agility, to show me its arrogance;--this it was which brought it to this fate. Take warning from it. Ah! do not by your looks give yourself haughty airs!' Yen Pû-î 1, when he returned home, put himself under the teaching of Tung Wû 1, to root up 2 his pride. He put away what he delighted in and abjured distinction. In three years the people of the kingdom spoke of him with admiration.

9. Nan-po Dze-khî 3 was seated, leaning forward on his stool, and sighing gently as he looked up to heaven. (just then) Yen Khäng-dze 3 came in, and said, when he saw him, 'Master, you surpass all others. Is it right to make your body thus like a mass of withered bones, and your mind like so much slaked lime?' The other said, 'I formerly lived in a grotto on a hill. At that time Thien Ho 4 once came to see me, and all the multitudes of Khî congratulated him thrice (on his having found the proper man). I must first have shown myself, and so it was that he knew me; I must first have been selling (what I had), and so it was that he came to buy. If I had not shown what I possessed, how should he have known it; if I had not been selling (myself), how should he have come to buy me? I pity





p. 104

the men who lose themselves 1; I also pity the men who pity others (for not being known); and I also pity the men who pity the men who pity those that pity others. But since then the time is long cone by; (and so I am in the state in which you have found me) 2.

10. Kung-nî, having gone to Khû, the king ordered wine to be presented to him. Sun Shû-âo 3 stood, holding the goblet in his hand. Î-liâo of Shih-nan 3, having received (a cup), poured its contents out as a sacrificial libation, and said, 'The men of old, on such an occasion as this, made some speech.' Kung-nî said, 'I have heard of speech without words; but I have never spoken it; I will do so now. Î-liâo of Shih-nan kept (quietly) handling his little spheres,




p. 105

and the difficulties between the two Houses were resolved; Sun Shû-âo slept undisturbed on his couch, with his (dancer's) feather in his hand, and the men of Ying enrolled themselves for the war. I wish I had a beak three cubits long 1.'

In the case of those two (ministers) we have what is called 'The Way that cannot be trodden 2;' in (the case of Kung-nî) we have what is called 'the Argument without words 2.' Therefore when all attributes are comprehended in the unity of the Tâo, and speech stops at the point to which knowledge does not reach, the conduct is complete. But where there is (not) 3 the unity of the Tâo, the attributes cannot (always) be the same, and that which is beyond the reach of knowledge cannot be exhibited by any reasoning. There may be as many names as those employed by the Literati and the Mohists, but (the result is) evil. Thus when the sea does not reject the streams that flow into it in their eastward course, we have the perfection of greatness. The sage embraces in his regard both Heaven and Earth; his beneficent influence extends to all under the sky; and we do not know from whom it comes. Therefore though when living one may have no rank, and when dead no honorary epithet; though the reality (of what he is) may not be acknowledged and his name not established; we have in him what is called 'The Great Man.'

A dog is not reckoned good because it barks well; and a man is not reckoned wise because he speaks




p. 106

skilfully;--how much less can he be deemed Great! If one thinks he is Great, he is not fit to be accounted Great;--how much less is he so from the practice of the attributes (of the Tâo) 1! Now none are so grandly complete as Heaven and Earth; but do they seek for anything to make them so grandly complete? He who knows this grand completion does not seek for it; he loses nothing and abandons nothing; he does not change himself from regard to (external) things; he turns in on himself, and finds there an inexhaustible store; he follows antiquity and does not feel about (for its lessons);--such is the perfect sincerity of the Great Man.

11. Dze-khî 2 had eight sons. Having arranged them before him, he called Kiû-fang Yän 3, and said to him, 'Look at the physiognomy of my sons for me;--which will be the fortunate one?' Yän said, 'Khwän is the fortunate one.' .Dze-khî looked startled, and joyfully said, 'In what way?' Yän replied, 'Khwän will share the meals of the ruler of a state to the end of his life.' The father looked uneasy, burst into tears, and said, 'What has my son done that he should come to such a fate?' Yin replied, 'When one shares the meals of the ruler of a state, blessings reach to all within the three branches of his kindred 4, and how much more to his father and mother! But you, Master, weep when you hear this;--you oppose (the idea of) such happiness. It is the good fortune of your son, and





p. 107

you count it his misfortune.' Dze-khî said, 'O Yän, what sufficient ground have you for knowing that this will be Khwän's good fortune? (The fortune) that is summed up in wine and flesh affects only the nose and the mouth, but you are not able to know how it will come about. I have never been a shepherd, and yet a ewe lambed in the south-west corner of my house. I have never been fond of hunting, and yet a quail hatched her young in the south-east corner. If these were not prodigies, what can be accounted such? Where I wish to occupy my mind with my son is in (the wide sphere of) heaven and earth; I wish to seek his enjoyment and mine in (the idea of) Heaven, and our support from the Earth. I do not mix myself up with him in the affairs (of the world); nor in forming plans (for his advantage); nor in the practice of what is strange. I pursue with him the perfect virtue of Heaven and Earth, and do not allow ourselves to be troubled by outward things. I seek to be with him in a state of undisturbed indifference, and not to practise what affairs might indicate as likely to be advantageous. And now there is to come to us this vulgar recompense. Whenever there is a strange realisation, there must have been strange conduct. Danger threatens;--not through any sin of me or of my son, but as brought about, I apprehend, by Heaven. It is this which makes me weep!'

Not long after this, .Dze-khî sent off Khwän to go to Yen 1, when he was made prisoner by some robbers on the way. It would have been difficult to sell him if he were whole and entire, and they thought


p. 108

their easiest plan was to cut off (one of his) feet first. They did so, and sold him in Khî, where he became Inspector of roads for a Mr. Khü 1. Nevertheless he had flesh to eat till he died.

12. Nieh Khüeh met Hsü Yû (on the way), and said to him, 'Where, Sir, are you going to?' 'I am fleeing from Yâo,' was the reply. 'What do you mean?' 'Yâo has become so bent on his benevolence that I am afraid the world will laugh at him, and that in future ages men will be found eating one another 2. Now the people are collected together without difficulty. Love them, and they respond with affection; benefit them, and they come to you; praise them, and they are stimulated (to please you); make them to experience what they dislike, and they disperse. When the loving and benefiting proceed from benevolence and righteousness, those who forget the benevolence and righteousness, and those who make a profit of them, are the many. In this way the practice of benevolence and righteousness comes to be without sincerity and is like a borrowing of the instruments with which men catch birds 3. In all this the one man's seeking to benefit the world by his decisions and enactments (of such a nature) is as if he were to cut through (the nature of all) by one operation;--Yâo knows how wise and superior men can benefit the world, but he does not




p. 109

also know how they injure it. It is only those who stand outside such men that know this 1.'

There are the pliable and weak; the easy and hasty; the grasping and crooked. Those who are called the pliable and weak learn the words of some one master, to which they freely yield their assent, being secretly pleased with themselves, and thinking that their knowledge is sufficient, while they do not know that they have not yet begun (to understand) a single thing. It is this which makes them so pliable and weak. The easy and hasty are like lice on a pig. The lice select a place where the bristles are more wide apart, and look on it as a great palace or a large park. The slits between the toes, the overlappings of its skin, about its nipples and its thighs,--all these seem to them safe apartments and advantageous places;--they do not know that the butcher one morning, swinging about his arms, will spread the grass, and kindle the fire, so that they and the pig will be roasted together. So do they appear and disappear with the place where they harboured:--this is why they are called the easy and hasty.

Of the grasping and crooked we have an example in Shun. Mutton has no craving for ants, but ants have a craving for mutton, for it is rank. There was a rankness about the conduct of Shun, and the people were pleased with him. Hence when he thrice changed his residence, every one of them became a capital city 2. When he came to the wild



p. 110

of Täng 1, he had 100,000 families about him. Yâo having heard of the virtue and ability of Shun, appointed him to a new and uncultivated territory, saying, 'I look forward to the benefit of his coming here.' When Shun was appointed to this new territory, his years were advanced, and his intelligence was decayed;--and yet he could not find a place of rest or a home. This is an example of being grasping and wayward.

Therefore (in opposition to such) the spirit-like man dislikes the flocking of the multitudes to him. When the multitudes come, they do not agree; and when they do not agree, no benefit results from their coming. Hence there are none whom he brings very near to himself, and none whom he keeps at a great distance. He keeps his virtue in close embrace, and warmly nourishes (the spirit of) harmony, so as to be in accordance with all men. This is called the True man 2 . Even the knowledge of the ant he puts away; his plans are simply those of the fishes 3; even the notions of the sheep he discards. His seeing is simply that of the eye; his hearing that of the ear; his mind is governed by its general exercises. Being such, his course is straight and level as if marked out by a line, and its every change is in accordance (with the circumstances of the case).

13. The True men of old waited for the issues of events as the arrangements of Heaven, and did not by their human efforts try to take the place of Heaven. The True men of old (now) looked on




p. 111

success as life and on failure as death; and (now) on success as death and on failure as life. The operation of medicines will illustrate this:--there are monk's-bane, the kieh-käng, the tribulus fruit, and china-root; each of these has the time and case for which it is supremely suitable; and all such plants and their suitabilities cannot be mentioned particularly. Kâu-kien 1 took his station on (the hill of) Kwâi-khî with 3,000 men with their buff-coats and shields:--(his minister) Kung knew how the ruined (Yüeh) might still be preserved, but the same man did not know the sad fate in store for himself 1. Hence it is said, 'The eye of the owl has its proper fitness; the leg of the crane has its proper limit, and to cut off any of it would distress (the bird).' Hence (also) it is (further) said, 'When the wind passes over it, the volume of the river is diminished, and so it is when the sun passes over it. But let the wind and sun keep a watch together on the river, and it will not begin to feel that they are doing it any injury:--it relies on its springs and flows on.' Thus, water does its part to the ground with undeviating exactness; and so does the shadow to the substance; and one thing to another. Therefore there is danger from the power of vision in the eyes, of hearing in the ears, and of the inordinate thinking of the mind; yea, there is danger from the exercise of every power of which man's constitution is the depository.


p. 112

[paragraph continues] When the danger has come to a head, it cannot be averted, and the calamity is perpetuated, and goes on increasing. The return from this (to a state of security) is the result of (great) effort, and success can be attained only after a long time; and yet men consider (their power of self-determination) as their precious possession:--is it not sad? It is in this way that we have the ruin of states and the slaughtering of the people without end; while no one knows how to ask how it comes about.

14. Therefore, the feet of man on the earth tread but on a small space, but going on to where he has not trod before, he traverses a great distance easily; so his knowledge is but small, but going on to what he does not already know, he comes to know what is meant by Heaven 1. He knows it as The Great Unity; The Great Mystery; The Great Illuminator; The Great Framer; The Great Boundlessness; The Great Truth; The Great Determiner. This makes his knowledge complete. As The Great Unity, he comprehends it; as The Great Mystery, he unfolds it; as the Great Illuminator, he contemplates it; as the Great Framer, it is to him the Cause of all; as the Great Boundlessness, all is to him its embodiment; as The Great Truth, he examines it; as The Great Determiner, he holds it fast.

Thus Heaven is to him all; accordance with it is the brightest intelligence. Obscurity has in this its pivot; in this is the beginning. Such being the


p. 113

case, the explanation of it is as if it were no explanation; the knowledge of it is as if it were no knowledge. (At first) he does not know it, but afterwards he comes to know it. In his inquiries, he must not set to himself any limits, and yet he cannot be without a limit. Now ascending, now descending, then slipping from the grasp, (the Tâo) is yet a reality, unchanged now as in antiquity, and always without defect:--may it not be called what is capable of the greatest display and expansion? Why should we not inquire into it? Why should we be perplexed about it? With what does not perplex let us explain what perplexes, till we cease to be perplexed. So may we arrive at a great freedom from all perplexity!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
91:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 153, 154.

91:2 A favourite and minister of the marquis Wû.

91:3 This was the second marquis of Wei, one of the three principalities into which the great state of Zin had been broken up, and which he ruled as the marquis Kî for sixteen years, B.C. 386-371. His son usurped the title of king, and was the 'king Hui of Liang,' whom Mencius had interviews with. Wû, or 'martial,' was Kî's honorary, posthumous epithet.

91:4 The character ( ) which I thus translate, has two tones, the second and fourth. Here and elsewhere in this paragraph and the next, it is with one exception in the fourth tone, meaning 'to comfort or reward for toils endured.' The one exception is its next occurrence,--'hard and laborious toils.'

91:5 The appropriate and humble designation of himself by the ruler of a state.

92:1 Literally, 'I physiognomise dogs.'

92:2 The names of two Books, or Collections of Tablets, the former p. 93 containing Registers of the Population, the latter treating of military subjects.

93:1 Kwo Hsiang makes this 'a banished criminal.' This is not necessary.

93:2 Wû-kwei then had a high opinion of his own attainments in Tâoism, and a low opinion of Nü Shang and the other courtiers.

94:1 Wü-kwei had a high idea of the constitution of human nature.

95:1 Tâoistic teaching, but questionable.

95:2 We need more information about the customs of the feudal princes fully to understand the language of this sentence.

96:1 Tâ (or Thâi)-kwei (or wei) appears here as the name of a person. It cannot be the name of a hill, as it is said by some to be. The whole paragraph is parabolic or allegorical; and Tâ-kwei is probably a personification of the Great Tâo itself, though no meaning of the character kwei can be adduced to justify this interpretation. The horseherd boy is further supposed to be a personification of the 'Great Simplicity,' which is characteristic of the Tâo, the spontaneity of it, unvexed by the wisdom of man. The lesson of the paragraph is that taught in the eleventh Book, and many other places.

97:1 This is the title borne to the present day by the chief or pope of Tâoism, the representative of Mang Tâo-ling of our first century.

97:2 Taking the initial kung in the third tone. If we take it in the first tone, the meaning is different.

98:1 All the parties in this paragraph disallow the great principle of Tâoism, which does everything by doing nothing.

99:1 The famous archer of the Hsiâ dynasty, in the twenty-second century B.C.

99:2 The name of Kung-sun Lung, the Lung Li-khän of Bk. XXI. par. 1.

99:3 Only mentioned here. The statement of his disciple and his remark on it are equally obscure, though the latter is partially illustrated from the twenty-third, twenty-fourth, and other hexagrams of the Yih King.

99:4 The sounds of the first and third notes of the Chinese musical scale, corresponding to our A and E. I know too little of music myself to pronounce further on Lû Kü's illustration.

100:1 The illustrations in this last member of the paragraph are also obscure. Lin Hsî-kung says that all the old explanations of them are defective; his own explanation has failed to make itself clear to me.

100:2 The expression in the last sentence of the paragraph, 'the Master,' makes it certain that this was the grave of Kwang-dze's friend with whom he had had so many conversations and arguments.

101:1 Ying was the capital of Khû. I have seen in China about the graves of wealthy and distinguished men many life-sized statues of men somehow connected with them.

101:2 Yüan is called the 'ruler' of Sung. That duchy was by this time a mere dependency of Khî. The sacrifices of its old ruling House were finally extinguished by Khî in B.C. 206.

101:3 Pâo Shû-yâ had been the life-long friend of the dying premier, and to him in the first place had been owing the elevation of Hwan to the marquisate.

102:1 For a long time a great officer of Khî, but he died in the same year as Kwan Kung himself.

103:1 We know these names only from their occurrence here. Tung Wû must have been a professor of Tâoism.

103:2 The text here is , to help;' but it is explained as = , 'a hoe.' The Khang-hsî dictionary does not give this meaning of the character, but we find it in that of Yen Yüan.

103:3 See the first paragraph of Bk. II.

103:4  must be the  of Sze-mâ Khien, who became marquis of Khî in B.C. 389.

104:1 In seeking for worldly honours.

104:2 That is, I have abjured all desire for worldly honour, and desire attainment in the Tho alone.

104:3 See Mencius VI, ii, 15. Sun Shû-âo was chief minister to king Khwang who died in B.C. 591, and died, probably, before Confucius was born, and Î-liâo (p. 28, n. 3) appears in public life only after the death of the sage. The three men could not have appeared together at any time. This account of their doing so was devised by our author as a peg on which to hang his own lessons in the rest of the paragraph. The two historical events referred to I have found it difficult to discover. They are instances of doing nothing, and yet thereby accomplishing what is very great. The action of Î-liâo in 'quietly handling his balls' recalls my seeing the same thing done by a gentleman at Khü-fâu, the city of Confucius, in 1873. Being left there with a companion, and not knowing how to get to the Grand Canal, many gentlemen came to advise with us how we should proceed. Among them was one who, while tendering his advice, kept rolling about two brass balls in one palm with the fingers of the other hand. When I asked the meaning of his action, I was told, 'To show how he is at his ease and master of the situation.' I mention the circumstance because I have nowhere found the phrase in the text adequately explained.

105:1 This strange wish concludes the speech of Confucius. What follows is from Kwang-dze.

105:2 Compare the opening chapters of the Tâo Teh King.

105:3 The Tâo is greater than any and all of its attributes.

106:1 See note  3 on previous page.

106:2 This can hardly be any other but Nan-kwo Dze-khî.

106:3 A famous physiognomist; some say, of horses. Hwâi-nan Dze calls him Kiû-fang Kâo ( ).

106:4 See Mayers's Manual, p. 303.

107:1 The state so called.

108:1 One expert supposes the text here to mean 'duke Khü;' but there was no such duke of Khî. The best explanation seems to be that Khü was a rich gentleman, inspector of the roads of Khî, or of the streets of its capital, who bought Khwän to take his duties for him.

108:2 Compare in Bk. XXIII, par. 2.

108:3 A scheming for one's own advantage.

109:1 I suppose that the words of Hsü Yû stop with this sentence, and that from this to the end of the paragraph we have the sentiments of Kwang-dze himself. The style is his,--graphic but sometimes coarse.

109:2 See note on Mencius V, i, 2, 3.

110:1 Situation unknown.

110:2 The spirit-like man and the true man are the same.

110:3 Fishes forget everything in the water.

111:1 See the account of the struggle between Kâu-kien of Yüeh and Fû-khâi of Wû in the eightieth and some following chapters of the 'History of the various States of the Eastern Kâu (Lieh Kwo Kîh).' We have sympathy with Kâu-kien, till his ingratitude to his two great ministers, one of whom was Wän Kung (the Kung of the text), shows the baseness of his character.

112:1 This paragraph grandly sets forth the culmination of all inquiries into the Tâo as leading to the knowledge of Heaven; and the means by which it may be attained to.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXV. Zeh-yang
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 43 发表于: 2008-06-30
【译文】
徐无鬼靠女商的引荐得见魏武侯,武侯慰问他说:“先生一定是极度困惫了!为隐居山林的劳累所困苦,所以方才肯前来会见我。”徐无鬼说:“我是来慰问你的,你对于我有什么慰问!你想要满足嗜好和欲望,增多喜好和憎恶,那么性命攸关的心灵就会弄得疲惫不堪;你想要废弃嗜好和欲望,退却喜好和憎恶,那么耳目的享用就会困顿乏厄。我正打算来慰问你,你对于我有什么可慰问的!”武侯听了怅然若失,不能应答。
不一会儿,徐无鬼说:“请让我告诉你,我善于观察狗的体态以确定它们的优劣。下等品类的狗只求填饱肚子也就算了,这是跟野猫一样的禀性;中等品类的狗好像总是凝视上方,上等品类的狗便总像是忘掉了自身的存在。我观察狗,又不如我观察马。我观察马的体态,直的部分要合于墨线,弯的部分要合于钩弧,方的部分要合于角尺,圆的部分要合于圆规,这样的马就是国马,不过还比不上天下最好的马。天下最好的马具有天生的材质,或缓步似有忧虑或奔逸神采奕奕,总像是忘记了自身的存在,超越马群疾如狂风把尘土远远留在身后,却不知道这样高超的本领从哪里得来。”魏武侯听了高兴得笑了起来。
徐无鬼走出宫廷,女商说:“先生究竟是用什么办法使国君高兴的呢?我用来使国君高兴的办法是,从远处说向他介绍诗、书、礼、乐,从近处说向他谈论太公兵法。侍奉国君而大有功绩的人不可计数,而国君从不曾有过笑脸。如今你究竟用什么办法来取悦国君,竟使国君如此高兴呢?”徐无鬼说:“我只不过告诉他我怎么相狗、相马罢了。”女商说:“就是这样吗?”徐无鬼说:“你没有听说过越地流亡人的故事吗?离开都城几天,见到故交旧友便十分高兴;离开都城十天整月,见到在国都中所曾经见到过的人便大喜过望;等到过了一年,见到好像是同乡的人便欣喜若狂;不就是离开故人越久,思念故人的情意越深吗?逃向空旷原野的人,丛生的野草堵塞了黄鼠狼出入的路径,却能在杂草丛中的空隙里跌跌撞撞地生活,听到人的脚步声就高兴起来,更何况是兄弟亲戚在身边说笑呢?很久很久了,没有谁用真人纯朴的话语在国君身边说笑了啊!”

徐无神拜见魏武侯,武侯说:“先生居住在山林,吃的是橡子,满足于葱韭之类的菜蔬,而谢绝与我交往,已经很久很久了!如今是上了年岁吗?还是为了寻求酒肉之类的美味呢?抑或有什么治国的良策而造福于我的国家吗?”徐无鬼说:“我出身贫贱,不敢奢望能够享用国君的酒肉美食,只是打算来慰问你。”武侯说:“什么,怎么是慰问我呢?”徐无鬼说:“前来慰问你的精神和形体。”武侯说:“你说的是什么呀?”徐无鬼说:“天与地对于人们的养育是同样的,登上了高位不可以自以为高人一等,身处低下的地位不可以认为是矮人三分。你作为大国的国君,使全国的百姓劳累困苦,以人民的劳苦来满足眼耳口鼻的享用,而圣明的人却从不为自己求取分外的东西。圣明的人,喜欢跟外物和顺而厌恶为自己求取私利;为个人求取私利,这是一种严重的病态,所以我特地前来慰问。只有国君你患有这种病症,为什么呀?”
武侯说:“我希望见到先生已经很久了。我想爱护我的人民并为了道义而停止战争,这恐怕就可以了吧?”徐无鬼说:“不行。所谓爱护人民,实乃祸害人民的开始;为了道义而停止争战,也只是制造新的争端的祸根;你如果从这些方面来着手治理,恐怕什么也不会成功。大凡成就了美好的名声,也就有了作恶的工具;你虽然是在推行仁义,却更接近于虚伪和作假啊!有了仁义和形迹必定会出现仿造仁义的形迹,有了成功必定会自夸,有了变故也必定会再次挑起争战。你一定不要浩浩荡荡地像鹤群飞行那样布阵于丽谯楼前,不要陈列步卒骑士于锱坛的宫殿,不要包藏贪求之心于多种苟有所得的环境,不要用智巧去战胜别人,不要用谋划去打败别人,不要用战争去征服别人。杀死他人的士卒和百姓,兼并他人的土地,用来满足自己的私欲和精神的,他们之间的争战不知道究竟有谁是正确的?胜利又存在于哪里?你不如停止争战,修养心中的诚意,从而顺应自然的真情而不去扰乱其规律。百姓死亡的威胁得以摆脱,你将哪里用得着再止息争战呢!”

黄帝到具茨山去拜见大隗,方明赶车,昌宇做陪乘,张若、謵朋在马前导引,昆阍、滑稽在车后跟随;来到襄城的旷野,七位圣人都迷失了方向,而且没有什么地方可以问路。正巧遇上一位牧马的少年,便向牧马少年问路,说:“你知道具茨山吗?”少年回答:“是的。”又问:“你知道大隗居住在什么地方吗?”少年回答:“是的。”黄帝说:“真是奇怪啊,这位少年!不只是知道具茨山,而且知道大隗居住的地方。请问怎样治理天下。”少年说:“治理天下,也就像牧马一样罢了,又何须多事呢!我幼小时独自在宇宙范围内游玩,碰巧生了头眼眩晕的病,有位长者教导我说:‘你还是乘坐太阳车去襄城的旷野里游玩。’如今我的病已经有了好转,我又将到宇宙之外去游玩。至于治理天下恐怕也就像牧马一样罢了,我又何须去多事啊!”黄帝说:“治理天下,固然不是你操心的事。虽然如此,我还是要向你请教怎样治理天下。”少年听了拒绝回答。
黄帝又问。少年说:“治理天下,跟牧马哪里有什么不同呢!也就是去除过分、任其自然罢了!”黄帝听了叩头至地行了大礼,口称“天师”而退去。

才智聪颖的人没有思虑上的变易与转换便不会感到快乐,善于辩论的人没有谈说的话题与机会就不会感到快乐,喜于明察的人没有对别人的冒犯与责问就不会感到快乐,这都是因为受到了外物的拘限与束缚。
招引贤才的人从朝堂上开始建功立业,善于治理百姓的人以做官为荣,身强体壮的人不把危难放在眼里,英勇无畏的人遇上祸患总是奋不顾身,手持武器身披甲胄的人乐于征战,隐居山林的人追求的是清白的名声,研修法制律令的人一心推行法治,崇尚礼教的人注重仪容,讲求仁义的人看重人际交往。农夫没有除草耕耘的事便觉内心不定无所事事,商人没有贸易买卖也会心神不安无所事事。百姓只要有短暂的工作就会勤勉,工匠只要有器械的技巧就会工效快、成效高。钱财积攒得不多贪婪的人总是忧愁不乐,权势不高不大而私欲很盛的人便会悲伤哀叹。依仗权势掠取财物的人热衷于变故,一遇时机就会有所动作,不能够做到清静无为。这样的人就像是顺应时令次第一样地取舍俯仰,不能够摆脱外物的拘累,使其身形与精神过分奔波驰骛,沉溺于外物的包围之中,一辈子也不会醒悟,实在是可悲啊!

【译文】
庄子说:“射箭的人不是预先瞄准而误中靶的,称他是善于射箭,那么普天下都是羿那样善射的人,可以这样说吗?”惠子说:“可以。”庄子说:“天下本没有共同认可的正确标准,却各以自己认可的标准为正确,那么普天下都是唐尧那样圣明的人,可以这样说吗?”惠子说:“可以。”
庄子说:“那么郑缓、墨翟、杨朱、公孙龙四家,跟先生你一道便是五家,到底谁是正确的呢?或者都像是周初的鲁遽那样吗?鲁遽的弟子说:‘我学得了先生的学问,我能够在冬天生火烧饭在夏天制出冰块。’鲁遽说:‘这只不过是用具有阳气的东西来招引出具有阳气的东西,用具有阴气的东西来招引出具有阴气的东西,不是我所倡导的学问。我告诉给你我所主张的道理。’于是当着大家调整好瑟弦,放一张瑟在堂上,放一张瑟在内室,弹奏起这张瑟的宫音而那张瑟的宫音也随之应合,弹奏那张瑟的角音而这张瑟的角音也随之应合,调类相同的缘故啊。如果其中任何一根弦改了调,五个音不能合谐,弹奏起来,二十五根弦都发出震颤,然而却始终不会发出不同的声音,方才是乐音之王了。而你恐怕就是象鲁遽那样的人吧?”惠子说:“如今郑缓、墨翟、杨朱、公孙龙,他们正跟我一道辩论,相互间用言辞进行指责,相互间用声望压制对方,却从不曾认为自己是不正确的,那么将会怎么样呢?”
庄子说:“齐国有个人使自己的儿子滞留于宋国,命令守门人守住他而不让他有完整的身形返回来,他获得一只长颈的小钟唯恐破损而包了又包,捆了又捆,他寻找远离家门的儿子却不曾出过郊野,这就像辩论的各家忘掉了跟自己相类似的情况!楚国有个人寄居别人家而怒责守门人,半夜无人时走出门来又跟船家打了起来,还不曾离开岸边就又结下了怨恨。”

庄子送葬,经过惠子的墓地,回过头来对跟随的人说:“郢地有个人让白垩泥涂抹了他自己的鼻尖,像蚊蝇的翅膀那样大小,让匠石用斧子砍削掉这一小白点。匠石挥动斧子呼呼作响,漫不经心地砍削白点,鼻尖上的白泥完全除去而鼻子却一点也没有受伤,郢地的人站在那里也若无其事不失常态。宋元君知道了这件事,召见匠石说:‘你为我也这么试试’。匠石说:“我确实曾经能够砍削掉鼻尖上的小白点。虽然如此,我可以搭配的伙伴已经死去很久了。”自从惠子离开了人世,我没有可以匹敌的对手了!我没有可以与之论辩的人了!”

管仲生了病,齐桓公问他:“你老的病已经很重了,不避讳地说,一旦病危不起,我将把国事托付给谁才合适呢?”官仲说:“你想要交给谁呢?”齐桓公说:“鲍叔牙。”管仲说:“不可以。鲍叔牙为人,算得上是清白廉正的好人,他对于不如自己的人从不去亲近,而且一听到别人的过错,一辈子也忘不掉,让他治理国家,对上势必约束国君,对下势必忤逆百姓。一旦得罪于国君,也就不会长久执政了!”
齐桓公说:“那么谁可以呢?”官仲回答说:“要不,隰朋还可以。隰朋为人,对上不显示位尊而对下不分别卑微,自愧不如黄帝又能怜悯不如自己的人。能用道德去感化他人的称作圣人,能用财物去周济他人的称作贤人。以贤人自居而驾临于他人之上。不会获得人们的拥戴;以贤人之名而能谦恭待人,不会得不到人们的拥戴。他对于国事一定不会事事听闻,他对于家庭也一定不事事看顾。不得已,那么还是隰朋可以。”

吴王渡过长江。登上猕猴聚居的山岭。猴群看见吴王打猎的队伍,惊惶地四散奔逃,躲进了荆棘丛林的深处。有一个猴子留下了,它从容不迫地腾身而起抓住树枝跳来跳去,在吴王面前显示它的灵巧。吴王用箭射它,他敏捷地接过飞速射来的利箭。吴王下命令叫来左右随从打猎的人一起上前射箭,猴子躲避不及抱树而死。
吴王回身对他的朋友颜不疑说:“这只猴子夸耀它的灵巧,仗恃它的便捷而蔑视于我,以至受到这样的惩罚而死去!要以此为戒啊!唉,不要用傲气对待他人啊!”颜不疑回来后便拜贤士董梧为师用以铲除自己的傲气,弃绝淫乐辞别尊显,三年时间全国的人个个称赞他。

南伯子綦靠着几案静静地坐着,然后又仰着头缓缓地吐气。颜成子进屋来看见后说:“先生,你真是了不起的人物!人的形体固然可以使它像枯槁的骸骨,心灵难道也可以像死灰一样吗?”南伯子綦说:“我曾在山林洞穴里居住。正当这个时候,齐太公田禾曾来看望我,因而齐国的民众再三向他表示祝贺。我必定是名声在先,他所以能够知道我;我必定是名声张扬,他所以能利用我的名声。假如我不具有名声,他怎么能够知道我呢?假如我不是名声张扬于外,他又怎么能够利用我的名声呢?唉,我悲悯自我迷乱失却真性的人,我又悲悯那些悲悯别人的人,我还悲悯那些悲悯人们的悲悯者,从那以后我便一天天远离人世沉浮而达到心如死灰的境界”。

孔子去到楚国,楚王宴请孔子,孙叔敖拿着酒器站立一旁,市南宜僚把酒洒在地上祭祷,说:“古时候的人啊!在这种情况下总要说一说话。”孔子说:“我听说有不用言谈的言论,但从不曾说过,在这里说上一说。市南宜僚从容不迫地玩弄弹丸而使两家的危难得以解脱,孙叔敖运筹帷幄使敌国不敢对楚国用兵而楚国得以停止征战。我孔丘多么希望有只长长的嘴巴来说上几句呀!”
市南宜僚和孙叔敖可以称作不是办法的办法,孔子可以称作不用言辞的说辩,所以循道所得归结到一点就是道的原始浑一的状态。言语停留在才智所不知晓的境域,这就是最了不起的了。大道是混沌同一的,而体悟大道却个不相同;才智所不能通晓的知识,辩言也不能一一列举,名声像儒家、墨家那样的人也常因强不知以为知而招致凶祸。所以,大海不辞向东的流水,成就了博大之最,圣人包容天地,恩泽施及天下百姓,而百姓却不知道他们的姓名。因此生前没有爵禄,死后没有谥号,财物不曾汇聚,名声不曾树立,这才可以称作是伟大的人。狗不因为善于狂吠便是好狗,人不因为善于说话便是贤能,何况是成就于伟大的啊!成就伟大却不足以算是伟大,又何况是修养心性随顺自然啊!伟大而又完备,莫过于天地;然而天地哪里会求取什么,却是伟大而又完备的哩。伟大而又完备的人,没有追求,没有丧失,没有舍弃,不因外物而改变自己的本性。返归自己的本性就会没有穷尽,遵循恒古不变的规律就会没有矫饰,这就是伟大的人的真情。

子綦有八个儿子,排列在子綦身前,叫来九方歅说:“给我八个儿子看看相,谁最有福气。”九方歅说:“梱最有福气。”子綦惊喜地说:“怎么最有福气呢?”九方歅回答:“梱将会跟国君一道饮食而终了一生。”子綦泪流满面地说:“我的儿子为什么会达到这样的境遇!”九方歅说:“跟国君一道饮食,恩泽将施及三族,何况只是父母啊!如今先生听了这件事就泣不成声,这是拒绝要降临的福禄。你的儿子倒是有福气,你做父亲的却是没有福分了。”
子綦说:“歅,你怎么能够知道,梱确实是有福呢?享尽酒肉,只不过从口鼻进到肚腹里,又哪里知道这些东西从什么地方来?我不曾牧养而羊子却出现在我屋子的西南角,不曾喜好打猎而鹌鹑却出现在我屋子的东南角,假如不把这看作是怪事,又是为了什么呢?我和我的儿子所游乐的地方,只在于天地之间。我跟他一道在苍天里寻乐,我跟他一道在大地上求食;我不跟他建功立业,不跟他出谋划策,不跟他标新立异,我只和他一道随顺天地的实情而不因外物便相互背违,我只和他一应顺任自然而不为任何外事所左右。如今我却得到了世俗的回报啊!大凡有了怪异的征兆,必定会有怪异的行为,实在是危险啊,并不是我和我儿子的罪过,大概是上天降下的罪过!我因此泣不成声。”
没过多久派遣梱到燕国去,强盗在半道上劫持了他,想要保全其身形而卖掉实在担心他跑掉,不如截断他的脚容易卖掉些,于是截断他的脚卖到齐国,正好齐国的富人渠公买了去给自己看守街门,仍能够一辈子吃肉而终了一生。

齧缺遇见许由,说:“你准备去哪里呢?”许由回答:“打算逃避尧。”齧缺说:“你说些什么呢?”许由说:“尧,孜孜不倦地推行仁的主张,我担心他受到天下人的耻笑。后代一定会人与人相食啊!百姓,并不难以聚合,给他们爱护就会亲近,给他们好处就会靠拢,给他们奖励就会勤勉,送给他们所厌恶的东西就会离散。爱护和利益出自仁义,而弃置仁义的少,利用仁义的多。仁义的推行,只会没有诚信,而且还会被禽兽一般贪婪的人借用为工具。所以一个人的裁断与决定给天下人带来了好处,打个比方说就好像是短暂的一瞥。唐尧知道贤人能给天下人带来好处,却不知道他们对天下人的残害,而只有身处贤者之外的人才能知道这个道理。”

有沾沾自喜的人,不偷安矜持的人,有弯腰驼背、勤苦不堪的人。
所谓沾沾自喜的人,懂得了一家之言,就沾沾自喜地私下里暗自得意,自以为满足了,却不知道从未曾有过丝毫所得,所以称他为沾沾自喜的人。所谓偷安矜持的人,就像猪身上的虱子一个样,选择稀疏的鬃毛当中自以为就是广阔的宫廷与园林,后腿和蹄子间弯曲的部位,乳房和腿脚间的夹缝,就认为是安宁的居室和美好的处所,殊不知屠夫一旦挥动双臂布下柴草生起烟火,便跟随猪身一块儿烧焦。这就是依靠环境而安身,这又是因为环境而毁灭,而这也就是所说的偷安自得的人。所谓弯腰驼背、勤苦不堪的人,就是舜那样的人。羊肉不会爱慕蚂蚁,蚂蚁则喜爱羊肉,因为羊肉有羶腥味。舜有羶腥的行为,百姓都十分喜欢他,所以他多次搬迁居处都自成都邑,去到邓的废址就聚合了头十万家人。尧了解到舜的贤能,从荒芜的土地上举荐了他,说是希望他能把恩泽布施百姓。舜从荒芜的土地上被举荐出来,年岁逐渐老了,敏捷的听力和视力衰退了,还不能退回来休息,这就是所说的弯腰驼背、勤苦不堪的人。
所以超凡脱俗的神人讨厌众人跟随,众人跟随就不会亲密和睦,不亲密和睦也就不会带来好处。因此没有什么特别的亲密,没有什么格外的疏远,持守德行、温暖和气以顺应天下,这就叫做真人。就像是,蚂蚁不再追慕羶腥,鱼儿得水似的悠闲自在,羊肉也清除了羶腥的气味。

用眼睛来看视自己眼睛所应看视的东西,用耳朵来听取自己耳朵所应听取的声音,用心思来收回分外逐物的心思。像这样的人,他们内心的平静就像墨线一样正直,他们的变化总是处处顺应。古时候的真人,用顺任自然的态度来对待人事,不会用人事来干扰自然。古时候的真人,获得生存就听任生存,失掉生存就听任死亡;获得死亡就听任死亡,失掉死亡就听任生存。药物,乌头也好,桔梗也好,芡草也好,猪苓也好,这几种药更换着作为主药,怎么可以说得完呢!
勾践率领三千士兵困守于会稽,只有文种能够知道越国复国的办法,也只有文种不知道复国后将要遭受杀戮的祸害。所以说猫头鹰的眼睛只有在夜晚才适宜看视,仙鹤具有修长的双腿,截断就会感到悲哀。所以说,风儿吹过了河面河水就会有所减损,太阳照过河去河水也会有所减损。假如风与太阳总是盘桓在河的上空,而河水却认为不曾受到过干扰,那就是靠河水源头小溪的不断汇聚。所以,水保持住了泥土也就安定下来,影子留住了是因为人体安定下来,事物固守着事物因而相互安定下来。
所以,眼睛一味地追求超人的视力也就危险了,耳朵一味地追求超人的听力也就危险了,心思一味地追求外物也就危险了。才能从内心深处显露出来就会危险,危险一旦形成已经来不及悔改。灾祸滋生并逐渐地增多与聚集,返归本性却为功名所萦绕,要想获得成功便须持续很久很久。可是人们却把上述情况看作是自己最可宝贵的,不可悲吗?因此国家败亡、人民受戮从没有中断,却又不知道问一问造成这种情况的原因。
所以,脚对于地的践踏很小很小,虽然很小,仰赖所不曾践踏的地方而后才可以去到更为博大、旷远的地方;人对于各种事物的了解也很少很少,虽然很少,仰赖所不知道的知识而后才能够知道自然所称述的道理。知道“天”,知道“地”,知道“大目”,知道“大均”,知道“大方”,知道“大信”,知道“大定”,这就达到了认识的极限。“天”加以贯通,“地”加以化解,万物各视其所见,顺其本性令其自得,各得其宜自成轨迹,各守其实无使超逸,顺任安定持守不渝。
万物之中全都有其自然,顺应就会逐渐明朗清晰,深奥的道理之中都存在着枢要,而任何事物产生的同时又必然出现相应的对立面。那么,自然的理解好像是没有理解似的,自然的知晓好像是没有知晓,但这“不知”之后方才会有真知。深入一步问一问,本不可能有什么界限,然而又不可以没有什么界限。万物虽然纷扰杂乱却有它的根本,古今不能相互替换,但是无古无今、无今无古谁也不能缺少,这能不说是仅只显露其概略吗!何不再深入一步探问这博大玄妙的道理,为什么会迷惑成这个样呢?用不迷惑去解除迷惑,再回到不迷惑,这恐怕还是当初的不迷惑。


《庄子·杂篇·则阳第二十五》

  则阳游于楚,夷节言之于王,王未之见。夷节归。彭阳见王果曰:“夫子何不谭我于王?”王果曰:“我不若公阅休。”彭阳曰:“公 阅休奚为者邪?”曰:“冬则戳鳖于江,夏则休乎山樊。有过而问者 ,曰:‘此予宅也。’夫夷节已不能,而况我乎!吾又不若夷节。夫夷节之为人也,无德而有知,不自许,以之神其交,固颠冥乎富贵之 地。非相助以德,相助消也。夫冻者假衣于春,囗(左“日”右“曷 ”音ye1)者反冬乎冷风。夫楚王之为人也,形尊而严。其于罪也 ,无赦如虎。非夫佞人正德,其孰能桡焉。故圣人其穷也,使家人忘 其贫;其达也,使王公忘爵禄而化卑;其于物也,与之为娱矣;其于 人也,乐物之通而保己焉。故或不言而饮人以和,与人并立而使人化 ,父子之宜。彼其乎归居,而一闲其所施。其于人心者,若是其远也 。故曰‘待公阅休’。”

  圣人达绸缪,周尽一体矣,而不知其然,性也。复命摇作而以天为 师,人则从而命之也。忧乎知,而所行恒无几时,其有止也,若之何 !生而美者,人与之鉴,不告则不知其美于人也。若知之,若不知之 ,若闻之,若不闻之,其可喜也终无已,人之好之亦无已,性也。圣 人之爱人也,人与之名,不告则不知其爱人也。若知之,若不知之, 若闻之,若不闻之,其爱人也终无已,人之安之亦无已,性也。旧国 旧都,望之畅然。虽使丘陵草木之缗入之者十九,犹之畅然,况见见 闻闻者也,以十仞之台县众间者也。冉相氏得其环中以随成,与物无 终无始,无几无时。日与物化者,一不化者也。阖尝舍之!夫师天而不得师天,与物皆殉。其以为事也,若之何!夫圣人未始有天,未始 有人,未始有始,未始有物,与世偕行而不替,所行之备而不洫,其 合之也,若之何!

  汤得其司御,门尹登恒为之傅之。从师而不囿,得其随成。为之司 其名之名嬴法得其两见。仲尼之尽虑,为之傅之。容成氏曰:“除日 无岁,无内无外。” 魏莹与田侯牟约,田侯牟背之,魏莹怒,将使人剌之。犀首公孙衍 闻而耻之,曰:“君为万乘之君也,而以匹夫从仇。衍请受甲二十万 ,为君攻之,虏其人民,系其牛马,使其君内热发于背,然后拔其国 。忌也出走,然后囗(左“扌”右“失”音chi4)其背,折其脊 。”季子闻而耻之,曰:“筑十仞之城,城者既十仞矣,则又坏之, 此胥靡之所苦也。今兵不起七年矣,此王之基也。衍,乱人也,不可 听也。”华子闻而丑之,曰:“善言伐齐者,乱人也;善言勿伐者, 亦乱人也;谓‘伐之与不伐乱人也’者,又乱人也。”君曰:“然则 若何?”曰:“君求其道而已矣。”惠之闻之,而见戴晋人。戴晋人 曰:“有所谓蜗者,君知之乎?”曰:“然。”“有国于蜗之左角者 ,曰触氏;有国于蜗之右角者,曰蛮氏。时相与争地而战,伏尸数万 ,逐北旬有五日而后反。”君曰:“噫!其虚言与?”曰:“臣请为 君实之。君以意在四方上下有穷乎?”君曰:“无穷。”曰:“知游 心于无穷,而反在通达之国,若存若亡乎?”君曰:“然。”曰:“ 通达之中有魏,于魏中有梁,于梁中有王,王与蛮氏有辩乎?”君曰 :“无辩。”客出而君惝然若有亡也。客出,惠子见。君曰:“客, 大人也,圣人不足以当之。”惠子曰:“夫吹管也,犹有囗(左“口 ”右“高”)也;吹剑首者,囗(“诀”字以“口”代“讠”音xu e4)而已矣。尧、舜,人之所誉也。道尧、舜于戴晋人之前,譬犹 一xue4也。”

  孔子之楚,舍于蚁丘之浆。其邻有夫妻臣妾登极者,子路曰:“是 囗囗(“稷”字以“凶”代“田”音zong1)何为者邪?”仲尼 曰:“是圣人仆也。是自埋于民,自藏于畔。其声销,其志无穷,其 口虽言,其心未尝言。方且与世违,而心不屑与之俱。是陆沉者也, 是其市南宜僚邪?”子路请往召之。孔子曰:“已矣!彼知丘之著于 己也,知丘之适楚也,以丘为必使楚王之召己也。彼且以丘为佞人也 。夫若然者,其于佞人也,羞闻其言,而况亲见其身乎!而何以为存 !”子路往视之,其室虚矣。

  长梧封人问子牢曰:“君为政焉勿卤莽,治民焉勿灭裂。昔予为禾 ,耕而卤莽之,则其实亦卤莽而报予;芸而灭裂之,其实亦灭裂而报 予。予来年变齐,深其耕而熟囗(左“耒”右繁体字“忧”)之,其 禾蘩以滋,予终年厌飧。”庄子闻之曰:“今人之治其形,理其心, 多有似封人之所谓:遁其天,离其性,灭其情,亡其神,以众为。故 卤莽其性者,欲恶之孽为性,萑苇蒹葭始萌,以扶吾形,寻擢吾性。 并溃漏发,不择所出,漂疽疥囗(“瘫”字以“雍”代“难”),内 热溲膏是也。”

  柏矩学于老聃,曰:“请之天下游。”老聃曰:“已矣!天下犹是 也。”又请之,老聃曰:“汝将何始?”曰:“始于齐。”至齐,见 辜人焉,推而强之,解朝服而幕之,号天而哭之,曰:“子乎!子乎 !天下有大灾,子独先离之。曰‘莫为盗,莫为杀人’。荣辱立然后 睹所病,货财聚然后睹所争。今立人之所病,聚人之所争,穷困人之身,使无休时。欲无至此得乎?古之君人者,以得为在民,以失为在 己;以正为在民,以枉为在己。故一形有失其形者,退而自责。今则 不然,匿为物而愚不识,大为难而罪不敢,重为任而罚不胜,远其涂 而诛不至。民知力竭,则以伪继之。日出多伪,士民安取不伪。夫力 不足则伪,知不足则欺,财不足则盗。盗窃之行,于谁责而可乎?”

  蘧伯玉行年六十而六十化,未尝不始于是之,而卒诎之以非也。未 知今之所谓是之非五十九非也。万物有乎生而莫见其根,有乎出而莫 见其门。人皆尊其知之所知,而莫知恃其知之所不知而后知,可不谓 大疑乎!已乎!已乎!且无所逃。此所谓然与然乎!

  仲尼问于大史大囗(左“弓”右上“屮”右下“又”音tao1) 、伯常骞、囗(左“犭”右“希”)韦曰:“夫卫灵公饮酒湛乐,不 听国家之政;田猎毕弋,不应诸侯之际:其所以为灵公者何邪?”大 tao1曰:“是因是也。”伯常骞曰:“夫灵公有妻三人,同滥而 浴。史鳅奉御而进所,搏币而扶翼。其慢若彼之甚也,见贤人若此其 肃也,是其所以为灵公也。”囗(左“犭”右“希”)韦曰:“夫灵 公也,死,卜葬于故墓,不吉;卜葬于沙丘而吉。掘之数仞,得石囗 (左“木”右“郭”)焉,洗而视之,有铭焉,曰:‘不冯其子,灵 公夺而里之。’夫灵公之为灵也久矣!之二人何足以识之。”

  少知问于大公调曰:“何谓丘里之言?”大公调曰:“丘里者,合十姓百名而为风俗也,合异以为同,散同以为异。今指马之百体而不 得马,而马系于前者,立其百体而谓之马也。是故丘山积卑而为高,江河合水而为大,大人合并而为公。是以自外入者,有主而不执;由中出者,有正而不距。四时殊气,天不赐,故岁成;五官殊职,君不 私,故国治;文武殊材,大人不赐,故德备;万物殊理,道不私,故无名。无名故无为,无为而无不为。时有终始,世有变化,祸福淳淳,至有所拂者而有所宜,自殉殊面;有所正者有所差,比于大泽,百 材皆度;观于大山,木石同坛。此之谓丘里之言。”少知曰:“然则 谓之道足乎?”大公调曰:“不然,今计物之数,不止于万,而期曰 万物者,以数之多者号而读之也。是故天地者,形之大者也;阴阳者 ,气之大者也;道者为之公。因其大以号而读之则可也,已有之矣, 乃将得比哉!则若以斯辩,譬犹狗马,其不及远矣。”少知曰:“四方之内,六合之里,万物之所生恶起?”大公调曰:“阴阳相照相盖 相治,四时相代相生相杀。欲恶去就,于是桥起。雌雄片合,于是庸 有。安危相易,祸福相生,缓急相摩,聚散以成。此名实之可纪,精之可志也。随序之相理,桥运之相使,穷则反,终则始,此物之所有。言之所尽,知之所至,极物而已。睹道之人,不随其所废,不原其 所起,此议之所止。”少知曰:“季真之莫为,接子之或使。二家之 议,孰正于其情,孰偏于其理?”大公调曰:“鸡鸣狗吠,是人之所 知。虽有大知,不能以言读其所自化,又不能以意其所将为。斯而析之,精至于无伦,大至于不可围。或之使,莫之为,未免于物而终以 为过。或使则实,莫为则虚。有名有实,是物之居;无名无实,在物 之虚。可言可意,言而愈疏。未生不可忌,已死不可阻。死生非远也,理不可睹。或之使,莫之为,疑之所假。吾观之本,其往无穷;吾 求之末,其来无止。无穷无止,言之无也,与物同理。或使莫为,言之本也。与物终始。道不可有,有不可无。道之为名,所假而行。或 使莫为,在物一曲,夫胡为于大方!言而足,则终日言而尽道;言而 不足,则终日言而尽物。道,物之极,言默不足以载。非言非默,议 有所极。”


p. 114

BOOK XXV.
PART III. SECTION III.
Zeh-yang 1.
1. Zeh-yang having travelled to Khû, Î Kieh 2 spoke of him to the king, and then, before the king had granted him an interview, (left him, and) returned home. Zeh-yang went to see Wang Kwo 3, and said to him, 'Master, why do you not mention me to the king?' Wang Kwo replied, 'I am not so good a person to do that as Kung-yüeh Hsiû 4.' 'What sort of man is he?' asked the other, and the reply was, 'In winter he spears turtles in the Kiang, and in summer he rests in shady places on the mountain. When passers-by ask him (what he is doing there), he says, "This is my abode." Since Î Kieh was not able to induce the king to see you, how much less should I, who am not equal to him, be able to do so! Î Kieh's character is this:--he has no (real) virtue, but he has knowledge. If you do not freely yield yourself to him, but employ him to carry on his spirit-like influence (with you), you will certainly get upset and benighted in the region of riches and honours. His help will not be of a virtuous character, but will go to make your virtue





p. 115

less;--it will be like heaping on clothes in spring as a protection against cold, or bringing back the cold winds of winter as a protection against heat (in summer). Now the king of Khû is of a domineering presence and stern. He has no forgiveness for offenders, but is merciless as a tiger. It is only a man of subtle speech, or one of correct virtue, who can bend him from his purpose 1.

'But the sagely man 2, when he is left in obscurity, causes the members of his family to forget their poverty; and, when he gets forward to a position of influence, causes kings and dukes to forget their rank and emoluments, and transforms them to be humble. With the inferior creatures, he shares their pleasures, and they enjoy themselves the more; with other men, he rejoices in the fellowship of the Tâo, and preserves it in himself. Therefore though he may not speak, he gives them to drink of the harmony (of his spirit). Standing in association with them, he transforms them till they become in their feeling towards him as sons with a father. His wish is to return to the solitude of his own mind, and this is the effect of his occasional intercourse with them. So far-reaching is his influence on the minds of men; and therefore I said to you. "Wait for Kung-yüeh Hsiû.'''

2. The sage comprehends the connexions between himself and others, and how they all go to constitute him of one body with them, and he does not know how it is so;--he naturally does so. In fulfilling his constitution, as acted on and acting, he



p. 116

[paragraph continues] (simply) follows the direction of Heaven; and it is in consequence of this that men style him (a sage). If he were troubled about (the insufficiency of) his knowledge, what he did would always be but small, and sometimes would be arrested altogether;--how would he in this case be (the sage)? When (the sage) is born with all his excellence, it is other men who see it for him. If they did not tell him, he would not know that he was more excellent than others. And when he knows it, he is as if he did not know it; when he hears it, he is as if he did not hear it. His source of joy in it has no end, and men's admiration of him has no end;--all this takes place naturally 1. The love of the sage for others receives its name from them. If they did not tell him of it, he would not know that he loved them; and when he knows it, he is as if he knew it not; when he hears it, he is as if he heard it not. His love of others never has an end, and their rest in him has also no end:--all this takes place naturally 1.

3. When one sees at a distance his old country and old city, he feels a joyous satisfaction 2. Though it be full of mounds and an overgrowth of trees and grass, and when he enters it he finds but a tenth part remaining, still he feels that satisfaction. How much more when he sees what he saw, and hears what he heard before! All this is to him like a tower eighty cubits high exhibited in the sight of all men.



p. 117

(The sovereign) Zän-hsiang 1 was possessed of that central principle round which all things revolve 2, and by it he could follow them to their completion. His accompanying them had neither ending nor beginning, and was independent of impulse or time. Daily he witnessed their changes, and himself underwent no change; and why should he not have rested in this? If we (try to) adopt Heaven as our Master, we incapacitate ourselves from doing so. Such endeavour brings us under the power of things. If one acts in this way, what is to be said of him? The sage never thinks of Heaven nor of men. He does not think of taking the initiative, nor of anything external to himself. He moves along with his age, and does not vary or fail. Amid all the completeness of his doings, he is never exhausted. For those who wish to be in accord with him, what other course is there to pursue?

When Thang got one to hold for him the reins of government, namely, Män-yin Täng-häng 3, he employed him as his teacher. He followed his master, but did not allow himself to be hampered by him, and so he succeeded in following things to their completion. The master had the name; but that name was a superfluous addition to his laws, and the twofold character of his government was made apparent 4. Kung-nî's 'Task your thoughts to the utmost' was his expression of the duties of a





p. 118

master. Yung-khäng said, 'Take the days away and there will be no year; without what is internal there will be nothing external 1.'

4. (King) Yung 2 of Wei made a treaty with the marquis Thien Mâu 3 (of Khî), which the latter violated. The king was enraged, and intended to send a man to assassinate him. When the Minister of War 4 heard of it, he was ashamed, and said (to the king), 'You are a ruler of 10,000 chariots, and by means of a common man would avenge yourself on your enemy. I beg you to give me, Yen, the command of 200,000 soldiers to attack him for you. I will take captive his people and officers, halter (and lead off) his oxen and horses, kindling a fire within him that shall burn to his backbone. I will then storm his capital; and when he shall run away in terror, I will flog his back and break his spine.' Kî-dze 5 heard of this advice, and was ashamed of it, and said (to the king), 'We have been raising the wall (of our capital) to a height of eighty cubits, and the work has been completed. If we now get it thrown down, it will be a painful toil to the convict builders. It is now seven years






p. 119

since our troops were called out, and this is the foundation of the royal sway. Yen would introduce disorder;--he should not be listened to.' Hwâ-dze 1 heard of this advice, and, greatly disapproving of it, said (to the king), 'He who shows his skill in saying "Attack Khî" would produce disorder; and he who shows his skill in saying "Do not attack it" would also produce disorder. And one who should (merely) say, "The counsellors to attack Khî and not to attack it would both produce disorder," would himself also lead to the same result.' The king said, 'Yes, but what am I to do?' The reply was, 'You have only to seek for (the rule of) the Tâo (on the subject).'

Hui-dze, having heard of this counsel, introduced to the king Tâi Zin-zän 2, who said, 'There is the creature called a snail; does your majesty know it?' 'I do.' 'On the left horn of the snail there is a kingdom which is called Provocation, and on the right horn another which is called Stupidity. These two kingdoms are continually striving about their territories and fighting. The corpses that lie on the ground amount to several myriads. The army of one may be defeated and put to flight, but in fifteen days it will return.' The king said, 'Pooh! that is empty talk!' The other rejoined, 'Your servant begs to show your majesty its real significance. When your majesty thinks of space--east, west, north, and south, above and beneath--can you set any limit to it?' 'It is illimitable,' said the king; and his visitor went on, 'Your majesty knows



p. 120

how to let your mind thus travel through the illimitable, and yet (as compared with this) does it not seem insignificant whether the kingdoms that communicate one with another exist or not?' The king replies, 'It does so;' and Tâi Zin-zän said, finally, 'Among those kingdoms, stretching one after another, there is this Wei; in Wei there is this (city of) Liang 1; and in Liang there is your majesty. Can you make any distinction between yourself, and (the king of that kingdom of) Stupidity?' To this the king answered, 'There is no distinction,' and his visitor went out, while the king remained disconcerted and seemed to have lost himself.

When the visitor was gone, Hui-dze came in and saw the king, who said, 'That stranger is a Great man. An (ordinary) sage is not equal to him.' Hui-dze replied, 'If you blow into a flute, there come out its pleasant notes; if you blow into a sword-hilt, there is nothing but a wheezing sound. Yâo and Shun are the subjects of men's praises, but if you speak of them before Tai Zin-zän, there will be but the wheezing sound.'

5. Confucius, having gone to Khû, was lodging in the house of a seller of Congee at Ant-hill. On the roof of a neighbouring house there appeared the husband and his wife, with their servants, male and female 2. Dze-lû said, 'What are those people doing,



p. 121

collected there as we see them?' Kung-nî replied, 'The man is a disciple of the sages. He is burying himself among the people, and hiding among the fields. Reputation has become little in his eyes, but there is no bound to his cherished aims. Though he may speak with his mouth, he never tells what is in his mind. Moreover, he is at variance with the age, and his mind disdains to associate with it;--he is one who may be said to lie hid at the bottom of the water on the dry land. Is he not a sort of Î Liâo of Shih-nan?' Dze-lû asked leave to go and call him, but Confucius said, 'Stop. He knows that I understand him well. He knows that I am come to Khû, and thinks that I am sure to try and get the king to invite him (to court). He also thinks that I am a man swift to speak. Being such a man, he would feel ashamed to listen to the words of one of voluble and flattering tongue, and how much more to come himself and see his person! And why should we think that he will remain here?' Dze-lû, however, went to see how it was, but found the house empty.

6. The Border-warden of Khang-wû 1, in questioning Dze-lâo 2, said, 'Let not a ruler in the exercise of his government be (like the farmer) who leaves the clods unbroken, nor, in regulating his people, (like one) who recklessly plucks up the shoots. Formerly, in ploughing my corn-fields, I left the clods unbroken, and my recompense was in the rough unsatisfactory crops; and in weeding, I destroyed and tore up (many good plants), and my recompense was in the scantiness of my harvests. In subsequent



p. 122

years I changed my methods, ploughing deeply and carefully covering up the seed; and my harvests were rich and abundant, so that all the year I had more than I could eat.' When Kwang-dze heard of his remarks, he said, 'Now-a-days, most men, in attending to their bodies and regulating their minds, correspond to the description of the Border-warden. They hide from themselves their Heaven(-given being); they leave (all care of) their (proper) nature; they extinguish their (proper) feelings; and they leave their spirit to die:--abandoning themselves to what is the general practice. Thus dealing with their nature like the farmer who is negligent of the clods in his soil, the illegitimate results of their likings and dislikings become their nature. The bushy sedges, reeds, and rushes, which seem at first to spring up to support our bodies, gradually eradicate our nature, and it becomes like a mass of running sores, ever liable to flow out, with scabs and ulcers, discharging in flowing matter from the internal heat. So indeed it is!'

7. Po Kü 1 was studying with Lâo Tan, and asked his leave to go and travel everywhere. Lao Tan said, 'Nay;--elsewhere it is just as here.' He repeated his request, and then Lâo Tan said, 'Where would you go first?' 'I would begin with Khî,' replied the disciple. Having got there, I would go to look at the criminals (who had been executed). With my arms I would raise (one of) them up and set him on his feet, and, taking off my court robes, I would cover him with them, appealing at


p. 123

the same time to Heaven and bewailing his lot, while I said 1, "My son, my son, you have been one of the first to suffer from the great calamities that afflict the world 2."' (Lâo Tan) said 1, '(It is said), ---Do not rob. Do not kill." (But) in the setting up of (the ideas of) glory and disgrace, we see the cause of those evils; in the accumulation of property and wealth, we see the causes of strife and contention. If now you set up the things against which men fret; if you accumulate what produces strife and contention among them; if you put their persons in such a state of distress, that they have no rest or ease, although you may wish that they should not come to the end of those (criminals), can your wish be realised?

'The superior men (and rulers) of old considered that the success (of their government) was to be found in (the state of) the people, and its failure to be sought in themselves; that the right might be with the people, and the wrong in themselves. Thus it was that if but a single person lost his life, they retired and blamed themselves. Now, however, it is not so. (Rulers) conceal what they want done, and hold those who do not know it to be stupid; they require what is very difficult, and condemn those who do not dare to undertake it; they impose heavy burdens, and punish those who are unequal to them; they require men to go far, and put them to death when they cannot accomplish the distance. When the people know that the utmost of their



p. 124

strength will be insufficient, they follow it up with deceit. When (the rulers) daily exhibit much hypocrisy, how can the officers and people not be hypocritical? Insufficiency of strength produces hypocrisy; insufficiency of knowledge produces deception; insufficiency of means produces robbery. But in this case against whom ought the robbery and theft to be charged?'

8. When Kü Po-yü was in his sixtieth year, his views became changed in the course of it 1. He had never before done anything but consider the views which he held to be right, but now he came to condemn them as wrong; he did not know that what he now called right was not what for fifty-nine years he had been calling wrong. All things have the life (which we know), but we do not see its root; they have their goings forth, but we do not know the door by which they depart. Men all honour that which lies within the sphere of their knowledge, but they do not know their dependence on what lies without that sphere which would be their (true) knowledge:--may we not call their case one of great perplexity? Ah! Ah! there is no escaping from this dilemma. So it is! So it is!

9. Kung-nî asked the Grand Historiographer 2 Tâ Thâo, (along with) Po Khang-khien and Khih-wei, saying, 'Duke Ling of Wei was so addicted to



p. 125

drink, and abandoned to sensuality, that he did not attend to the government of his state. Occupied in his pursuit of hunting with his nets and bows, he kept aloof from the meetings of the princes. In what was it that he showed his title to the epithet of Ling 1?' Tâ Thâo said, 'It was on account of those very things.' Po Khang-khien said, 'Duke Ling had three mistresses with whom he used to bathe in the same tub. (Once, however), when Shih-zhiû came to him with presents from the imperial court, he made his servants support the messenger in bearing the gifts 2. So dissolute was he in the former case, and when he saw a man of worth, thus reverent was he to him. It was on this account that he was styled "Duke Ling." Khih-wei said, 'When duke Ling died, and they divined about burying him in the old tomb of his House, the answer was unfavourable; when they divined about burying him on Shâ-khiû, the answer was favourable. Accordingly they dug there to the depth of several fathoms, and found a stone coffin. Having washed and inspected it, they discovered an inscription, which said,

"This grave will not be available for your posterity;
Duke Ling will appropriate it for himself."





p. 126

Thus that epithet of Ling had long been settled for the duke 1. But how should those two be able to know this

10. Shâo Kih 2 asked Thâi-kung Thiâo 2, saying, 'What do we mean by "The Talk of the Hamlets and Villages?" The reply was, 'Hamlets and Villages are formed by the union--say of ten surnames and a hundred names, and are considered to be (the source of) manners and customs. The differences between them are united to form their common character, and what is common to them is separately apportioned to form the differences. If you point to the various parts which make up the body of a horse, you do not have the horse; but when the horse is before you, and all its various parts stand forth (as forming the animal), you speak of "the horse." So it is that the mounds and hills are made to be the elevations that they are by accumulations of earth which individually are but low. (So also rivers like) the Kiang and the Ho obtain their greatness by the union of (other smaller) waters with them. And (in the same way) the Great man exhibits the common sentiment of humanity by the union in himself of all its individualities. Hence when ideas come to him from without, though he



p. 127

has his own decided view, he does not hold it with bigotry; and when he gives out his own decisions, which are correct, the views of others do not oppose them. The four seasons have their different elemental characters, but they are not the partial gifts of Heaven, and so the year completes its course. The five official departments have their different duties, but the ruler does not partially employ any one of them, and so the kingdom is governed. (The gifts of) peace and war(are different), but the Great man does not employ the one to the prejudice of the other, and so the character (of his administration) is perfect. All things have their different constitutions and modes of actions, but the Tâo (which directs them) is free from all partiality, and therefore it has no name. Having no name, it therefore does nothing. Doing nothing, there is nothing which it does not do.

'Each season has its ending and beginning; each age has its changes and transformations; misery and happiness regularly alternate. Here our views are thwarted, and yet the result may afterwards have our approval; there we insist on our own views, and looking at things differently from others, try to correct them, while we are in error ourselves. The case may be compared to that of a great marsh, in which all its various vegetation finds a place, or we may look at it as a great hill, where trees and rocks are found on the same terrace. Such may be a description of what is intended by "The Talk of the Hamlets and Villages."'

Shâo Kih said, 'Well, is it sufficient to call it (an expression of) the Tâo?' Thâi-kung Thiâo said, 'It is not so. If we reckon up the number of things,

p. 128

they are not 10,000 merely. When we speak of them as "the Myriad Things," we simply use that large number by way of accommodation to denominate them. In this way Heaven and Earth are the greatest of all things that have form; the Yin and Yang are the greatest of all elemental forces. But the Tâo is common to them. Because of their greatness to use the Tâo or (Course) as a title and call it "the Great Tâo" is allowable. But what comparison can be drawn between it and "the Talk of the Hamlets and Villages?" To argue from this that it is a sufficient expression of the Tâo, is like calling a dog and a horse by the same name, while the difference between them is so great.'

11. Shâo Kih said, 'Within the limits of the four cardinal points, and the six boundaries of space, how was it that there commenced the production of all things?' Thâi-kung Thiâo replied, 'The Yin and Yang reflected light on each other, covered each other, and regulated each the other; the four seasons gave place to one another, produced one another, and brought one another to an end. Likings and dislikings, the avoidings of this and movements towards that, then arose (in the things thus produced), in their definite distinctness; and from this came the separation and union of the male and female. Then were seen now security and now insecurity, in mutual change; misery and happiness produced each other; gentleness and urgency pressed on each other; the movements of collection and dispersion were established:--these names and processes can be examined, and, however minute, can be recorded. The rules determining the order in which they follow one another, their mutual influence

p. 129

now acting directly and now revolving, how, when they are exhausted, they revive, and how they end and begin again; these are the properties belonging to things. Words can describe them and knowledge can reach to them; but with this ends all that can be said of things. Men who study the Tâo do not follow on when these operations end, nor try to search out how they began:--with this all discussion of them stops.'

Shâo Kih said, 'Kî Kän 1 holds that (the Tâo) forbids all action, and Kieh-dze 1 holds that it may perhaps allow of influence. Which of the two is correct in his statements, and which is one-sided in his ruling?' Thâi-kung Thiâo replied, 'Cocks crow and dogs bark;--this is what all men know. But men with the greatest wisdom cannot describe in words whence it is that they are formed (with such different voices), nor can they find out by thinking what they wish to do. We may refine on this small point; till it is so minute that there is no point to operate on, or it may become so great that there is no embracing it. "Some one caused it;" "No one did it;" but we are thus debating about things; and the end is that we shall find we are in error. "Some one caused it;"--then there was a real Being. "No one did it;"--then there was mere vacancy. To have a name and a real existence,-that is the condition of a thing. Not to have a name, and not


p. 130

to have real being;--that is vacancy and no thing. We may speak and we may think about it, but the more we speak, the wider shall we be of the mark. Birth, before it comes, cannot be prevented; death, when it has happened, cannot be traced farther. Death and life are not far apart; but why they have taken place cannot be seen. That some one has caused them, or that there has been no action in the case are but speculations of doubt. When I look for their origin, it goes back into infinity; when I look for their end, it proceeds without termination. Infinite, unceasing, there is no room for words about (the Tâo). To regard it as in the category of things is the origin of the language that it is caused or that it is the result of doing nothing; but it would end as it began with things. The Tâo cannot have a (real) existence; if it has, it cannot be made to appear as if it had not. The name Tâo is a metaphor, used for the purpose of description 1. To say that it causes or does nothing is but to speak of one phase of things, and has nothing to do with the Great Subject. If words were sufficient for the purpose, in a day's time we might exhaust it; since they are not sufficient, we may speak all day, and only exhaust (the subject of) things. The Tâo is the extreme to which things conduct us. Neither speech nor silence is sufficient to convey the notion of it. Neither by speech nor by silence can our thoughts about it have their highest expression.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Next: Book XXVI. Wâi Wû, or 'What comes from Without.'
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 44 发表于: 2008-06-30
则阳周游到楚国,夷节向楚王谈到则阳,楚王没有接见他,夷节只得作罢归家。则阳见到王果,说:“先生怎么不在楚王面前谈谈我呢?”王果说:“我不如公阅休。”
则阳问:“公阅休是干什么的人呢?”王果说:“他冬天到江河里刺鳖,夏天到山脚下憩息。有人经过而问他,他就说:‘这就是我的住宅。’夷节尚且不能做到,何况是我呢?我又比不上夷节。夷节的为人,缺少德行却有世俗人的智巧,不能约束自己做到清虚恬淡,用他特有的办法巧妙地跟人交游与结识,在富有和尊显的圈子里弄得神情颠狂内心迷乱,不是用德行去相助他人,而是使德行有所毁损。受冻的人盼着温暖的春天,中暑的人刚好相反得求助冷风带来凉爽。楚王的为人,外表高贵而又威严;他对于有过错的人,像老虎一样不会给予一点宽恕;不是极有才辩的人而又端正德行,谁能够使他折服!
“所以圣人,他们潜身世外能使家人忘却生活的清苦,他们身世显赫能使王公贵族忘却爵禄而变得谦卑起来。他们对于外物,与之和谐欢娱;他们对于别人,乐于沟通、混迹人世而又能保持自己的真性;有时候一句话不说也能用中和之道给人以满足,跟人在一块儿就能使人受到感化。父亲和儿子都各得其宜,各自安于自己的地位,而圣人却完全是清虚无为地对待周围所有的人。圣人的想法跟一般人的心思,相比起来差距是那么远。所以说,要使楚王信服还得期待公阅休哩。”

圣人通达于人世间的各种纷扰和纠葛,周遍而又透彻地了解万物混同一体的状态,却并不知道为什么会是这样,这是出于自然的本性。为回返真性而又有所动作也总是把师法自然作为榜样,人们随后方才称呼他为圣人。忧心于智巧与谋虑因而行动常常不宜持久,时而有所中止又将能怎样样呢!
生来就漂亮的人,是因为别人给他作了一面镜子,如果不通过比较他也不会知道自己比别人漂亮。好像知道,又好像不知道,好像听见了,又好像没有听见,他内心的喜悦就不会有所终止,人们对他的好感也不会有所中止,这就是出于自然的本性。圣人抚爱众人,是因为人们给予了他相应的名字,如果人们不这样称誉他圣人也不知道自己怜爱他人。好像知道,又好像不知道,好像听见了,又好像没有听见,他给予人们的爱就不会有所终止,人们安于这样的抚爱也不会有所终止,这就是出于自然的本性。
祖国与家乡,一看到她就分外喜悦;即使是丘陵草木使她显得面目不清,甚至掩没了十之八九,心里还是十分欣喜。更何况亲身见闻到她的真面目、真情况,就像是数丈高台高悬于众人的面前让人崇敬、仰慕啊!

冉相氏体察了道的精髓因而能听任外物自然发展,跟外物接触相处没有终始,也显不出时日。天天随外物而变化,而其凝寂虚空的心境却一点也不会改变,何尝舍弃过大道的精髓!有心去效法自然却得不到效法自然的结果,跟外物一道相追逐,对于所修的事业又能够怎么样呢?圣人心目中从不曾有过天,从不曾有过人,从不曾有过开始,从不曾有过外物,跟随世道一块儿发展变化而没有废止,有所行动也是那么完备因而不会受到败坏,他与外物的契合与融恰又将是怎么样的呢!商汤启用他的司御门尹登恒做他的师傅,而他随从师傅学习却从不拘泥于所学;能够随顺而成,为此而察其名迹;对待这样的名迹又无心寻其常法,因而君臣、师徒能各得其所、各安其分。仲尼最后弃绝了谋虑,因此对自然才有所辅助。容成氏说:“摒除了日就不会累积成年,忘掉了自己就能忘掉周围的事物。”

魏惠王与齐威王订立盟约,而齐威王违背了盟约。魏王大怒,打算派人刺杀齐威王,将军公孙衍知道后认为可耻,说:“您是大国的国君,却用普通百姓的手段去报仇!我愿统带二十万部队,替你攻打齐国,俘获齐国的百姓,牵走他们的牛马,使齐国的国君心急如焚热毒发于背心。然后我就攻占齐国的土地。齐国的大将田忌望风逃跑,于是我再鞭打他的背,折断他的脊骨。”
季子知道后又认为公孙衍的做法可耻,说:“建筑七八丈高的城墙,筑城已经七八丈高了,接着又把它毁掉,这是役使之人所苦的事。如今战争不起已经七年了,这是你王业的基础。公孙衍实在是挑起祸乱的人,不可听从他的主张。”
华子知道以后又鄙夷公孙衍和季子的做法,说:“极力主张讨伐齐国的人,是拨弄祸乱的人;极力劝说不要讨伐齐国的人,也是拨弄祸乱的人;评说讨伐齐国还是不讨伐齐国为拨弄祸乱之人的人,他本身就是拨弄祸乱的人。”魏王说:“既然如此,那将怎么办呢?”华子说:“你还是求助于清虚淡漠、物我兼忘的大道罢!”
惠子知道了,引见戴晋人。戴晋人对魏王说:“有叫蜗牛的小动物,国君知道吗?”魏王说:“知道。”戴晋人说:“有个国家在蜗牛的左角,名字叫触氏,有个国家在蜗牛的右角,名字叫蛮氏,正相互为争夺土地而打仗,倒下的尸体数也数不清,追赶打败的一方花去整整十五天方才撤兵而回。”魏王说:“咦,那都是虚妄的言论吧?”戴晋人说:“让我为你证实这些话。你认为四方与上下有尽头吗?”魏王说“没有止境。”戴晋人说:“知道使自己的思想在无穷的境域里遨游,却又返身于人迹所至的狭小的生活范围,这狭小的生活范围处在无穷的境域里恐怕就像是若存若失一样吧?”魏王说:“是的。”戴晋人又说:“在这人迹所至的狭小范围内有一个魏国,在魏国中有一个大梁城,在大梁城里有你魏王。大王与那蛮氏相比,有区别吗?”魏王回答说:“没有。”戴晋人辞别而去,魏王心中不畅怅然若有所失。
戴晋人离开后惠子见魏惠王,魏王说:“戴晋人,真是个了不起的人,圣人不足以和他相提并论。”惠子说:“吹起竹管,就会有嘟嘟的响声;吹着剑首的环孔,只会有丝丝的声音罢了。尧与舜,都是人们所赞誉的圣人;在戴晋人面前称赞尧与舜,就好比那微弱的丝丝之声罢了。”


孔子到楚国去,寄宿在蚁丘的卖浆人家。卖浆人家的邻居夫妻奴仆全都登上了屋顶观看孔子的车骑,子路说:“这么多人聚集在一起是干什么呢?”孔子说:“这些人都是圣人的仆从。这个圣哲之人把自己隐藏在百姓之中,藏身于田园生活里。他的声音从世上消失了,他的志向却是伟大的,他嘴里虽然在说着话,心理却好像不曾说过什么,处处与世俗相违背而且心理总不屑与世俗为伍。这是隐遁于世俗中的隐士,这个人恐怕就是楚国的市南宜僚吧?”
子路请求前去召见他。孔子说:“算了吧!他知道我对他十分了解,又知道我到了楚国,认为我必定会让楚王来召见他,他将把我看成是巧言献媚的人。如果真是这样,他对于巧言献媚的人一定会羞于听其言谈,更何况是亲自见到其人呢!你凭什么认为他还会留在那里呢?”子路前往探视,市南宜僚的居室已经空无一人了。

长梧地方守护封疆的人对子牢说:“你处理政事不要太粗疏,治理百姓不要太草率。从前我种庄稼,耕地粗疏马虎,而庄稼收获时也就用粗疏马虎的态度来报复我;锄草也轻率马虎,而庄稼收获时也用轻率马虎的态度来报复我。我来年改变了原有的方式,深深地耕地细细地平整,禾苗繁茂果实累累,我一年到头不愁食品不足。”
庄子听了后说:“如今人们治理自己的身形,调理自己的心思,许多都像这守护封疆的人所说的情况,逃避自然,背离天性,泯灭真情,丧失精神,这都因为粗疏卤莽所致。所以对待本性和真情粗疏卤莽的人,欲念与邪恶的祸根,就像萑苇、蒹葭蔽遮禾黍那样危害人的本性,开始时似乎还可以用来扶助人的形体,逐渐地就拔除了自己的本性,就像遍体毒疮一齐溃发,不知选择什么地方泄出,毒疮流浓,内热遗精就是这样。”


柏矩就学于老聃,说:“请求老师同意我到天下去游历。”老聃说:“算了,天下就像这里一样。”柏矩再次请求,老聃说:“你打算先去哪里?”柏矩说:“先从齐国开始。”柏矩到了齐国,见到一个处以死刑而抛尸示众的人,推推尸体把他摆正,再解下朝服覆盖在尸体上,仰天号陶大哭地诉说:“你呀你呀!天下出现如此大的灾祸,偏偏你先碰上了。人们常说不要做强盗,不要杀人!世间一旦有了荣辱的区别,然后各种弊端就显示出来;财货日渐聚积,然后各种争斗也就表露出来。如今树立人们所厌恶的弊端,聚积人们所争夺的财物,贫穷困厄的人疲于奔命便没有休止之时,想要不出现这样的遭遇,怎么可能呢?
“古时候统治百姓的人,把社会清平归于百姓,把管理不善归于自己;把正确的做法归于百姓,把各种过错归于自己;所以只要有一个人其身形受到损害,便私下总是责备自己。如今却不是这样。隐匿事物的真情却责备人们不能了解,扩大办事的困难却归罪于不敢克服困难,加重承受的负担却处罚别人不能胜任,把路途安排得十分遥远却谴责人们不能达到。人民耗尽了智慧和力量,就用虚假来继续应付,天天出现那么多虚假的事情,百姓怎么会不弄虚作假!力量不够便作假,智巧不足就欺诈,财力不济便行盗。盗窃的行径,对谁加以责备才合理呢?”

蘧伯玉活了六十岁而六十年来随年变化与日俱新,何尝不是年初时认为是对的而年终时又转过来认为是错的,不知道现今所认为是对的又不是五十九岁时认为是错的。万物有其产生却看不见它的本根,有其出现却寻不见它的门径。人人都尊崇自己的才智所了解的知识,却不懂得凭借自己才智所不知道而后知道的知识,这能不算是最大的疑惑吗?算了吧算了吧!没有什么办法可以逃避这样的情况。这就是所谓对吗,真正的对吗?

孔子向太史大弢、伯常骞、狶韦请教:“卫灵公饮酒作乐荒淫无度,不愿处理国家政务;经常出外张网打猎射杀飞鸟,又不参与诸侯间的交往与盟会;他死之后为什么还追谥为灵公呢?”大弢说:“这样的谥号就是因为他具有这样的德行。”伯常骞说:“那时候卫灵公有三个妻子,他们在一个盆池里洗澡。卫国的贤臣史  奉召进到卫灵公的寓所,只得急忙接过衣裳来相互帮助遮掩。他对待大臣是多么的傲慢,而他对贤人又是如此的肃敬,这就是他死后追谥为灵公的原因。”狶韦则说:“当年卫灵公死了,占卜问葬说是葬在原墓地不吉利,而葬在沙丘上就能吉利。于是挖掘沙丘数丈,发现有一石制外棺,洗去泥土一看,上面还刻有一段文字,说:‘不靠子孙,灵公将得此为冢。’灵公被叫做‘灵’看来已经很久很久了,大弢和伯常骞怎么能够知道!”


少知向大公调求教:“什么叫做‘丘里’之言?”大公调说:“所谓‘丘里’,就是聚合头十个姓,上百个人而形成共同的风气与习俗;组合各各不同的个体就形成混同的整体,离散混同的整体又成为各各不同的个体。如今指称马的上百个部位都不能获得马的整体,而马就拴缚在眼前,只有确立了马的每一个部位并组合成一整体才能称之为马。所以说山丘积聚卑小的土石才成就其高,江河汇聚细小的流水才成就其大,伟大的人物并合了众多的意见才成就其公。所以,从外界反映到内心里的东西,自己虽有定见却并不执着己见,由内心里向外表达的东西,即使是正确的也不愿跟他人相违逆。四季具有不同的气候,大自然并没有对某一节令给予特别的恩赐,因此年岁的序列得以形成;各种官吏具有不同的职能,国君没有偏私,因此国家得以治理;文臣武将具有各不相同的本事,国君不作偏爱,因此各自德行完备;万物具有各别的规律,大道对它们也都没有偏爱,因此不去授予名称以示区别。没有称谓因而也就没有作为,没有作为因而也就无所不为。时序有终始,世代有变化。祸福在不停地流转,出现违逆的一面同时也就存在相宜的一面;各自追逐其不同的侧面,有所端正的同时也就有所差误。就拿山泽来比方,生长的各种材质全都有自己的用处;再看看大山,树木与石块处在同一块地方。这就叫做‘丘里’的言论。”
少知问:“既然如此,那么称之为道,可以吗?”大公调说:“不可以。现在计算一下物的种数,不止于一万,而只限于称作万物,是用数目字最多的来称述它。所以,天和地,是形体中最大的;阴与阳,是元气中最大的;而大道却把天地、阴阳相贯通。因为它大就用‘道’来称述它是可以的,已经有了‘道’的名称,还能够用什么来与它相提并论呢?假如用这样的观点来寻求区别,就好像狗与马,其间的差别也就太大了!”
少知问:“四境之内,宇宙之间,万物的产生从哪里开始?”大公调说:“阴阳互相辉映、互相伤害又互相调治,四季互相更替、互相产生又互相衰减。欲念、憎恶、离弃、靠拢,于是像桥梁一样相互连接相互兴起,雌性、雄性的分开、交合,于是相互为常相互具有。安全与危难相互变易,灾祸与幸福相互生存,寿延与夭折相互交接,生还与死亡因此而形成。这些现象的名称与实际都能理出端绪,精细微妙之处都能记载下来。随物变化的次序相互更替总是遵循着一定的轨迹,又像桥梁连接彼此两方那样地运动而又彼此相互制约,到了尽头就会折回,有了终结就有开始;这都是万物所共有的规律。言语所能致意的,智巧所能达到的,只限于人们所熟悉的少数事物罢了。体察大道的人,不追逐事物的消亡,不探究事物的源起,这就是言语评说所限止的境界。”少知又问:“季真的‘莫为’观点,接子的‘或使’主张,两家的议论,谁最合乎事物的真情,谁又偏离了客观的规律?”大公调说:“鸡鸣狗叫,这是人人都能了解的现象;可是,即使是具有超人的才智,也不能用言语来称述其自我变化的原因,同样也不能臆断它们将会怎么样。用这样的道理来加以推论和分析,精妙达到了无以伦比,浩大达到了不可围量,事物的产生有所支持,还是事物的产生全出于虚无,两种看法各持一端均不能免于为物所拘滞,因而最终只能是过而不当。‘或使’的主张过于执滞,‘莫为’的观点过于虚空。有名有实,这就构成物的具体形象。无名无实,事物的存在也就显得十分虚无。可以言谈也可以测度,可是越是言谈距离事物的真情也就越疏远。没有产生的不能禁止其产生,已经死亡的不能阻挡其死亡。死与生并不相距很远,其中的规律却是不易察见。事物的产生有所支使,还是事物的产生全都出于虚无,两者都是因为疑惑而借此生出的偏执之见。我观察事物的原本,事物的过去没有穷尽;我寻找事物的末绪,事物的将来不可限止。没有穷尽又没有限止,言语的表达不能做到,这就跟事物具有同一的规律;而‘或使’、‘莫为’的主张,用言谈各持一端,又跟事物一样有了外在的终始。道不可以用“有”来表达,‘有’也不可以用无来描述。大道之所以称为‘道’,只不过是借用了‘道’的名称。‘或使’和‘莫为’的主张,各自偏执于事物的一隅,怎么能称述于大道呢?言语圆满周全,那么整天说话也能符合于道;言语不能圆满周全,那么整天说话也都滞碍于物。道是阐释万物的最高原理,言语和缄默都不足以称述;既不说话也不缄默,评议有极限而大道却是没有极限的。”


《庄子·杂篇·外物第二十六》

  外物不可必,故龙逢诛,比干戮,箕子狂,恶来死,桀、纣亡。人主莫不欲其臣之忠,而忠未必信,故伍员流于江,苌弘死于蜀,藏其血,三年而化为碧。人亲莫不欲其子之孝,而孝未必爱,故孝己忧而曾参悲。木与木相摩则然,金与火相守则流,阴阳错行,则天地大骇 ,于是乎有雷有霆,水中有火,乃焚大槐。有甚忧两陷而无所逃。囗上“陈”下“虫”音chen2)囗(左“虫”右“享”音dun1)不得成,心若县于天地之间,慰囗(左上“民”右上“文”下“日 ”音min2)沈屯,利害相摩,生火甚多,众人焚和,月固不胜火 ,于是乎有囗(左“亻”右“贵”音tui2)然而道尽。

  庄周家贫,故往贷粟于监河侯。监河侯曰:“诺。我将得邑金,将 贷子三百金,可乎?”庄周忿然作色曰:“周昨来,有中道而呼者,周顾视车辙,中有鲋鱼焉。周问之曰:‘鲋鱼来,子何为者耶?’对 曰:‘我,东海之波臣也。君岂有斗升之水而活我哉!’周曰:‘诺,我且南游吴越之王,激西江之水而迎子,可乎?’鲋鱼忿然作色曰 :‘吾失我常与,我无所处。我得斗升之水然活耳。君乃言此,曾不 如早索我于枯鱼之肆。’”

  任公子为大钩巨缁,五十囗(“物”字以“害”代“勿”音jie 4)以为饵,蹲乎会稽,投竿东海,旦旦而钓,期年不得鱼。已而大鱼食之,牵巨钩,陷没而下骛,扬而奋囗(上“髟”下“耆”),白波若山,海水震荡,声侔鬼神,惮赫千里。任公子得若鱼,离而腊之,自制河以东,苍梧已北,莫不厌若鱼者。已而后世辁才讽说之徒,皆惊而相告也。夫揭竿累,趣灌渎,守鲵鲋,其于得大鱼难矣!饰小说以干县令,其于大达亦远矣。是以未尝闻任氏之风俗,其不可与经 于世亦远矣!

  儒以《诗》、《礼》发冢,大儒胪传曰:“东方作矣,事之何若? ”小儒曰:“未解裙襦,口中有珠。”“《诗》固有之曰:‘青青之 麦,生于陵陂。生不布施,死何含珠为?’接其鬓,压其囗(左“岁 ”右“页”音hui4),儒以金椎控其颐,徐别其颊,无伤口中珠 。”

  老莱子之弟子出薪,遇仲尼,反以告,曰:“有人于彼,修上而趋 下,末偻而后耳,视若营四海,不知其谁氏之子。”老莱子曰:“是丘也,召而来。”仲尼至。曰:“丘,去汝躬矜与汝容知,斯为君子 矣。”仲尼揖而退,蹙然改容而问曰:“业可得进乎?”老莱子曰:“夫不忍一世之伤,而骜万世之患。抑固窭邪?亡其略弗及邪?惠以欢为,骜终身之丑,中民之行易进焉耳!相引以名,相结以隐。与其誉尧而非桀,不如两忘而闭其所誉。反无非伤也,动无非邪也,圣人 踌躇以兴事,以每成功。奈何哉,其载焉终矜尔!”

  宋元君夜半而梦人被发窥阿门,曰:“予自宰路之渊,予为清江使 河伯之所,渔者余且得予。”元君觉,使人占之,曰:“此神龟也。 ”君曰:“渔者有余且乎?”左右曰:“有。”君曰:“令余且会朝 。”明日,余且朝。君曰:“渔何得?”对曰:“且之网得白龟焉, 箕圆五尺。”君曰:“献若之龟。”龟至,君再欲杀之,再欲活之。心疑,卜之。曰:“杀龟以卜吉。”乃刳龟,七十二钻而无遗囗(上 “竹”下“夹”)。仲尼曰:“神龟能见梦于元君,而不能避余且之 网;知能七十二钻而无遗囗,不能避刳肠之患。如是则知有所困,神 有所不及也。虽有至知,万人谋之。鱼不畏网而畏鹈鹕。去小知而大 知明,去善而自善矣。婴儿生,无硕师而能言,与能言者处也。”

  惠子谓庄子曰:“子言无用。”庄子曰:“知无用而始可与言用矣 。夫地非不广且大也,人之所用容足耳,然则厕足而垫之致黄泉,人尚有用乎?”惠子曰:“无用。”庄子曰:“然则无用之为用也亦明矣。”

  庄子曰:“人有能游,且得不游乎!人而不能游,且得游乎!夫流 遁之志,决绝之行,噫,其非至知厚德之任与!覆坠而不反,火驰而 不顾。虽相与为君臣,时也。易世而无以相贱。故曰:至人不留行焉 。夫尊古而卑今,学者之流也。且以囗(左“犭”右“希”)韦氏之 流观今之世,夫孰能不波!唯至人乃能游于世而不僻,顺人而不失己 。彼教不学,承意不彼。目彻为明,耳彻为聪,鼻彻为颤,口彻为甘 ,心彻为知,知彻为德。凡道不欲壅,壅则哽,哽而不止则囗(“诊 ”字以“足”代“讠”音zhen3),zhen3则众害生。物之 有知者恃息。其不殷,非天之罪。天之穿之,日夜无降,人则顾塞其 窦。胞有重阆,心有天游。室无空虚,则妇姑勃囗(左“奚”右“谷 ”音xi1);心无天游,则六凿相攘。大林丘山之善于人也,亦神 者不胜。德溢乎名,名溢乎暴,谋稽乎囗(左“言”右“弦”音xi an2),知出乎争,柴生乎守,官事果乎众宜。春雨日时,草木怒 生,铫囗(左“金”右“辱”音nou4)于是乎始修,草木之倒植者过半而不知其然。静默可以补病,眦囗(繁体字“灭”字以“女” 代“氵”音mie4)可以休老,宁可以止遽。虽然,若是劳者之务也,非佚者之所未尝过而问焉;圣人之所以骇天下,神人未尝过而问焉;贤人所以骇世,圣人未尝过而问焉;君子所以骇国,贤人未尝过 而问焉;小人所以合时,君子未尝过而问焉。

  演门有亲死者,以善毁爵为官师,其党人毁而死者半。尧与许由天 下,许由逃之;汤与务光,务光怒之;纪他闻之,帅弟子而蹲于囗( 上“穴”下“款”音kuan3)水,诸侯吊之。三年,申徒狄因以 囗(“赔”字以“足”代“贝”音bo2)河。

  荃者所以在鱼,得鱼而忘荃;蹄者所以在兔,得兔而忘蹄;言者所 以在意,得意而忘言。吾安得夫忘言之人而与之言哉!”


p. 131

BOOK XXVI.
PART III. SECTION IV.
Wâi Wû, or 'What comes from Without 1.'
1. What comes from without cannot be determined beforehand. So it was that Lung-fäng 2 was killed; Pî-kan immolated; and the count of Kî (made to feign himself) mad, (while) O-lâi died 3, and Kieh and Kâu both perished. Rulers all wish their ministers to be faithful, but that faithfulness may not secure their confidence; hence Wû Yün became a wanderer along the Kiang 4, and Khang Hung died in Shû, where (the people) preserved his blood for three years, when it became changed into green jade 5. Parents all wish their sons to be filial, but that filial duty may not secure their love; hence

p. 132

[paragraph continues] Hsiâo-kî 1 had to endure his sorrow, and Zäng Shän his grief 2.

When wood is rubbed against wood, it begins to burn; when metal is subjected to fire, it (melts and) flows. When the Yin and Yang act awry, heaven and earth are greatly perturbed; and on this comes the crash of thunder, and from the rain comes fire, which consumes great locust trees 3. (The case of men) is still worse. They are troubled between two pitfalls 4, from which they cannot escape. Chrysalis-like, they can accomplish nothing. Their minds are as if hung up between heaven and earth. Now comforted, now pitied, they are plunged in difficulties. The ideas of profit and of injury rub against each other, and produce in them a very great fire. The harmony (of the mind) is consumed in the mass of men. Their moonlike intelligence cannot overcome the (inward) fire. They thereupon fall away more and more, and the Course (which they should pursue) is altogether lost.

2. The family of Kwang Kâu being poor, he went to ask the loan of some rice from the Marquis Superintendent of the Ho 5, who said, 'Yes, I shall be


p. 133

getting the (tax-) money from the people (soon), and I will then lend you three hundred ounces of silver;--will that do?' Kwang Kâu flushed with anger, and said, 'On the road yesterday, as I was coming here, I heard some one calling out. On looking round, I saw a goby in the carriage rut, and said to it, "Goby fish, what has brought you here?" The goby said, "I am Minister of Waves in the Eastern Sea. Have you, Sir, a gallon or a pint of water to keep me alive?" I replied, "Yes, I am going south to see the kings of Wû and Yüeh, and I will then lead a stream from the Western Kiang to meet you;--will that do?" The goby flushed with anger, and said, "I have lost my proper element, and I can here do nothing for myself; but if I could get a gallon or a pint of water, I should keep alive. Than do what you propose, you had better soon look for me in a stall of dry fish."'

3. A son of the duke of Zän 1, having provided himself with a great hook, a powerful black line, and fifty steers to be used as bait, squatted down on (mount) Kwâi Khî, and threw the line into the Eastern Sea. Morning after morning he angled thus, and for a whole year caught nothing. At the end of that time, a great fish swallowed the bait, and dived down, dragging the great hook with him.

Then it rose to the surface in a flurry, and flapped with its fins, till the white waves rose like hills, and the waters were lashed into fury. The noise was like that of imps and spirits, and spread terror

p. 134

for a thousand lî. The prince having got such a fish, cut it in slices and dried them. From the Keh river 1 to the cast, and from Zhang-Wû 2 to the north, there was not one who did not eat his full from that fish; and in subsequent generations, story-tellers of small abilities have all repeated the story to one another with astonishment. (But) if the prince had taken his rod, with a fine line, and gone to pools and ditches, and watched for minnows and gobies, it would have been difficult for him to get a large fish. Those who dress up their small tales to obtain favour with the magistrates are far from being men of great understanding; and therefore one who has not heard the story of this scion of Zän is not fit to take any part in the government of the world;--far is he from being so 3.

4. Some literati, students of the Odes and Ceremonies, were breaking open a mound over a grave 4. The superior among them spoke down to the others, 'Day is breaking in the east; how is the thing going on?' The younger men replied, 'We have not yet opened his jacket and skirt, but there is a pearl in the mouth. As it is said in the Ode,


"The bright, green grain
Is growing on the sides of the mound. p. 135
While living, he gave nothing away;
Why, when dead, should he hold a pearl in his mouth 1?"'

Thereupon they took hold of the whiskers and pulled at the beard, while the superior introduced a piece of fine steel into the chin, and gradually separated the jaws, so as not to injure the pearl in the mouth.

5. A disciple of Lâo Lâi-dze 2, while he was out gathering firewood, met with Kung-nî. On his return, he told (his master), saying, 'There is a man there, the upper part of whose body is long and the lower part short. He is slightly hump-backed, and his ears are far back. When you look at him, he seems occupied with the cares of all within the four seas I do not know whose son he is.' Lâo Lâi-dze said, It is Khiû; call him here;' and when Kung-nî came, he said to him, 'Khiû, put away your personal conceit, and airs of wisdom, and show yourself to be indeed a superior man.' Kung-nî bowed and was retiring, when he abruptly changed his manner, and asked, 'Will the object I am pursuing be thereby advanced?' Lao Lâi-dze replied, 'You cannot bear the sufferings of this one age, and are stubbornly regardless of the


p. 136

evils of a myriad ages:--is it that you purposely make yourself thus unhappy? or is it that you have not the ability to comprehend the case? Your obstinate purpose to make men rejoice in a participation of your joy is your life-long shame, the procedure of a mediocre man. You would lead men by your fame; you would bind them to you by your secret art. Than be praising Yâo and condemning Kieh, you had better forget them both, and shut up your tendency to praise. If you reflect on it, it does nothing but injury; your action in it is entirely wrong. The sage is full of anxiety and indecision in undertaking anything, and so he is always successful. But what shall I say of your conduct? To the end it is all affectation.'

6. The ruler Yüan of Sung 1 (once) dreamt at midnight that a man with dishevelled hair peeped in on him at a side door and said, 'I was coming from the abyss of commissioned by the Clear Kiang to go to the place of the Earl of the Ho; but the fisherman Yü Zü has caught me.' When the ruler Yüan awoke, he caused a diviner to divine the meaning (of the dream), and was told, 'This is a marvellous tortoise.' The ruler asked if among the fishermen there was one called Yü Zü, and being told by his attendants that there was, he gave orders that he should be summoned to court. Accordingly the man next day appeared at court, and the ruler said, 'What have you caught (lately) in fishing?' The reply was, 'I have caught in my net a white tortoise, sieve-like, and five cubits round.' 'Present the prodigy here,' said the ruler; and, when it came, once and


p. 137

again he wished to kill it, once and again he wished to keep it alive. Doubting in his mind (what to do), he had recourse to divination, and obtained the answer, 'To kill the tortoise for use in divining will be fortunate.' Accordingly they cut the creature open, and perforated its shell in seventy-two places, and there was not a single divining slip which failed 1.

Kung-nî said, 'The spirit-like tortoise could show itself in a dream to the ruler Yüan, and yet it could not avoid the net of Yü Zü. Its wisdom could respond on seventy-two perforations without failing in a single divination, and yet it could not avoid the agony of having its bowels all scooped out. We see from this that wisdom is not without its perils, and spirit-like intelligence does not reach to everything. A man may have the greatest wisdom, but there are a myriad men scheming against him. Fishes do not fear the net, though they fear the pelican. Put away your small wisdom, and your great wisdom will be bright; discard your skilfulness, and you will become naturally skilful. A child when it is born needs no great master, and yet it becomes able to speak, living (as it does) among those who are able to speak.'

7. Hui-dze said to Kwang-dze, 'You speak, Sir, of what is of no use.' The reply was, 'When a man knows what is not useful, you can then begin to speak to him of what is useful. The earth for instance is certainly spacious and great; but what a


p. 138

man uses of it is only sufficient ground for his feet. If, however, a rent were made by the side of his feet, down to the yellow springs, could the man still make use of it?' Hui-dze said, 'He could not use it,' and Kwang-dze rejoined, 'Then the usefulness of what is of no use is clear 1.'

8. Kwang-dze said, 'If a man have the power to enjoy himself (in any pursuit), can he be kept from doing so? If he have not the power, can he so enjoy himself? There are those whose aim is bent on concealing themselves, and those who are determined that their doings shall leave no trace. Alas! they both shirk the obligations of perfect knowledge and great virtue. The (latter) fall, and cannot recover themselves; the (former) rush on like fire, and do not consider (what they are doing). Though men may stand to each other in the relation of ruler and minister, that is but for a time. In a changed age, the one of them would not be able to look down on the other. Hence it is said, "The Perfect man leaves no traces of his conduct."

'To honour antiquity and despise the present time is the characteristic of learners 2; but even the disciples of Khih-wei 3 have to look at the present age; and who can avoid being carried along by its course? It is only the Perfect man who is able to enjoy himself in the world, and not be deflected from the right,

p. 139

to accommodate himself to others and not lose himself. He does not learn their lessons; he only takes their ideas into consideration, and does not discard them as different from his own.

9. 'It is the penetrating eye that gives clear vision, the acute car that gives quick hearing, the discriminating nose that gives discernment of odours, the practised mouth that gives the enjoyment of flavours, the active mind that acquires knowledge, and the far-reaching knowledge that constitutes virtue. In no case does the connexion with what is without like to be obstructed; obstruction produces stoppage; stoppage, continuing without intermission, arrests all progress; and with this all injurious effects spring up.

'The knowledge of all creatures depends on their breathing 1. But if their breath be not abundant, it is not the fault of Heaven, which tries to penetrate them with it, day and night without ceasing; but men notwithstanding shut their pores against it. The womb encloses a large and empty space; the heart has its spontaneous and enjoyable movements. If their apartment be not roomy, wife and mother-in-law will be bickering; if the heart have not its spontaneous and enjoyable movements, the six faculties of perception 2 will be in mutual collision. That

p. 140

the great forests, the heights and hills, are pleasant to men, is because their spirits cannot overcome (those distracting influences). Virtue overflows into (the love of) fame; (the love of) fame overflows into violence; schemes originate in the urgency (of circumstances); (the show of) wisdom comes from rivalry; the fuel (of strife) is produced from the obstinate maintenance (of one's own views); the business of offices should be apportioned in accordance with the approval of all. In spring, when the rain and the sunshine come seasonably, vegetation grows luxuriantly, and sickles and hoes begin to be prepared. More than half of what had fallen down becomes straight, and we do not know how.

10. 'Stillness and silence are helpful to those who are ill; rubbing the corners of the eyes is helpful to the aged; rest serves to calm agitation; but they are the toiled and troubled who have recourse to these things. Those who are at ease, and have not had such experiences, do not care to ask about them. The spirit-like man has had no experience of how it is that the sagely man keeps the world in awe, and so he does not inquire about it; the sagely man has had no experience of how it is that the man of ability and virtue keeps his age in awe, and so he does not inquire about it; the man of ability and virtue has had no experience of how it is that the superior man keeps his state in awe, and so he does not inquire about it. The superior man has had no experience of how it is that the small man keeps himself in agreement with his times that he should inquire about it.'

11. The keeper of the Yen Gate 1, on the death of


p. 141

his father, showed so much skill in emaciating his person 1 that he received the rank of 'Pattern for Officers.' Half the people of his neighbourhood (in consequence) carried their emaciation to such a point that they died. When Yâo wished to resign the throne to Hsü Yû, the latter ran away. When Thang offered his to Wû Kwang 2, Wû Kwang became angry. When Kî Thâ 3 heard it, he led his disciples, and withdrew to the river Kho, where the feudal princes came and condoled with him, and after three years, Shän Thû-tî 4 threw himself into the water. Fishing-stakes 5 are employed to catch fish; but when the fish are got, the men forget the stakes. Snares are employed to catch hares, but when the hares are got, men forget the snares. Words are employed to convey ideas; but when the ideas are apprehended, men forget the words. Fain would I talk with such a man who has forgot the words!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXVII. Yü Yen, or 'Metaphorical Language.'

【译文】

外在事物不可能有个定准,所以忠良之士关龙逢被斩杀,比干遭杀害,箕子被迫装疯,而谀臣恶来同样不能免于一死,暴君夏桀和殷纣也同样身毁国亡。国君无不希望他的臣子效忠于己,可是竭尽忠心未必能够取得信任,所以伍子胥被赐死而且飘尸江中,苌弘被流放西蜀而死,西蜀人珍藏他的血液三年后竟化作碧玉。做父母的无不希望子女孝顺,可是竭尽孝心未必能够受到怜爱,所以孝己愁苦而死、曾参悲切一生。木与木相互摩擦就会燃烧,金属跟火相互厮守就会熔化。阴与阳错乱不顺,天与地都会大受惊骇,于是雷声隆隆,雷雨中夹着闪电,甚至烧毁高大的树木。心存忧喜而且在这两种心境中越陷越深就会没有办法逃避,小心翼翼、恐惧不安而又一无所成,内心像高悬在天地之间,忧郁沉闷,利害得失在心中碰撞,于是内心烦乱焦躁万分;世俗人内热如火烧毁了中和之气,清虚淡泊的心境抑制不住内心如火的焦虑,于是便精神颓然玄理荡然无存。


庄周家境贫寒,于是向监河侯借粮。监河侯说:“行,我即将收取封邑之地的税金,打算借给你三百金,好吗?”庄周听了脸色骤变忿忿地说:“我昨天来的时候,有谁在半道上呼唤我。我回头看看路上车轮辗过的小坑洼处,有条鲫鱼在那里挣扎。我问它:‘鲫鱼,你干什么呢?’鲫鱼回答:‘我是东海水族中的一员。你也许能用斗升之水使我活下来吧。’我对它说:‘行啊,我将到南方去游说吴王越王,引发西江之水来迎候你,可以吗?’鲫鱼变了脸色生气地说:‘我失去我经常生活的环境,没有安身之处。眼下我能得到斗升那样多的水就活下来了,而你竟说出这样的话,还不如早点到干鱼店里找我!’”

任国公子做了个大鱼钩系上粗大的黑绳,用五十头牛牲做钓饵,蹲在会稽山上,把钓竿投向东海,每天都这样钓鱼,整整一年一条鱼也没钓到。不久大鱼食吞鱼饵,牵着巨大的钓钩,急速沉没海底,又迅急地扬起脊背腾身而起,掀起如山的白浪,海水剧烈震荡,吼声犹如鬼神,震惊千里之外。任公子钓得这样一条大鱼,将它剖开制成鱼干,从浙江以东,到苍梧以北,没有谁不饱饱地吃上这条鱼的。这以后那些浅薄之人和喜好品评议论之士,都大为吃惊奔走相告。他们举着钓竿丝绳,奔跑在山沟小渠旁,守候小鱼上钩,至于想得到大鱼那就很难很难了。修饰浅薄的言辞以求得高高的美名,对于达到通晓大道的境界来说距离也就很远很远了,因此说不曾了解过任公子有所大成的志趣,恐怕也不可以说是善于治理天下,而且其间的差距也是很远很远了。

儒生表面运用诗、书而暗地里却在盗墓。大儒在上面向下传话:“太阳快升起来了,事情进行得怎么样?”小儒说:“下裙和内衣还未解开,口中还含着珠子。古诗上就有这样的诗句:‘青青的麦苗,长在山坡上。生前不愿周济别人,死了怎么还含着珠子!’”大儒说:“挤压他的两鬓,按着他的胡须,你再用锤子敲打他的下巴,慢慢地分开他的两颊,不要损坏了口中的珠子!”

老莱子的弟子出外打柴,遇上了孔丘,打柴归来告诉给老莱子,说:“有个人在那里,上身长下身短,伸颈曲背而且两耳后贴,眼光敏锐周遍四方,不知道他是姓什么的人。”老莱子说:“这个人一定是孔丘。快去叫他来见我。”孔丘来了,老莱子说:“孔丘,去掉你仪态上的矜持和容颜上的睿智之态,那就可以成为君子了。”孔丘听了后谦恭地作揖而退,面容顿改心悸不安地问道:“我所追求的仁义之学可以修进并为世人所用吗?”老莱子说:“不忍心一世的损伤却会留下使后世奔波不息的祸患,你是本来就孤陋蔽塞,还是才智赶不上呢?布施恩惠以博取欢心并因此自命不凡,这是终身的丑恶,是庸人的行为罢了,这样的人总是用名声来相互招引,用私利来相互勾结。与其称赞唐尧非议夏桀,不如两种情况都能遗忘而且堵住一切称誉。背逆事理与物性定会受到损伤,心性被搅乱就会邪念顿起。圣哲的人顺应事理稳妥行事,因而总是事成功就。你执意推行仁义而且以此自矜又将会怎么样呢?”

宋元君半夜里梦见有人披散着头发在侧门旁窥视,说:“我来自名叫宰路的深渊,我作为清江的使者出使河伯的居所,渔夫余且捕捉了我。”宋元君醒来,派人占卜,说:“这是一只神龟。”宋元君问:“渔夫有名叫余且的吗?”左右侍臣回答:“有。”宋元君说:“叫余且来朝见我。”第二天,余且来朝。宋元君问:“你捕捞到了什么?”余且回答:“我的网捕捉到一只白龟,周长五尺。”宋元君说:“献出你捕获的白龟”。白龟送到,宋元君一会儿想杀到,一会儿又想养起来,心理正犯疑惑,卜问吉凶,说:“杀掉白龟用来占卜,一定大吉。”于是把白龟剖开挖空,用龟板占卜数十次推断起来也没有一点失误。孔子知道后说:“神龟能显梦给宋元君,却不能避开余且的鱼网;才智能占卜数十次也没有一点失误,却不能逃脱剖腹挖肠祸患。如此说来,才智也有困窘的时候,神灵也有考虑不到的地方。即使存在最高超的智慧,也匹敌不了万人的谋算。鱼儿即使不畏惧鱼网却也会害怕鹈鹕。摒弃小聪明方才显示大智慧,除去矫饰的善行方才能使自己真正回到自然的善性。婴儿生下地来没有高明的老师指教也能学会说话,只因为跟会说话的人自然相处。”

惠子对庄子说:“你的言论没有用处。”庄子说:“懂得没有用处方才能够跟他谈论有用。大地不能不说是既广且大了,人所用的只是脚能踩踏的一小块罢了。既然如此,那么只留下脚踩踏的一小块其余全都挖掉,一直挖到黄泉,大地对人来说还有用吗?”惠子说:“当然没有用处。”庄子说:“如此说来,没有用处的用处也就很明白了。”

庄子说:“人若能随心而游,那么难道还会不自适自乐吗?人假如不能随心而游,那么难道还能够自适自乐吗?流荡忘返于外物的心思,矢志不渝弃世孤高的行为,唉,恐怕不是真知大德之人的所作所为吧!沉溺于世事而不知悔悟,心急如焚地追逐外物而不愿反顾,即使相互间有的为君有的为臣,也只是看作一时的机遇,时世变化后就没有谁会认为自己地位低下了。所以说道德修养极为高尚的人从不愿意在人生的旅途上有所滞留。崇尚古代鄙薄当今,这是未能通达事理之人的观点。用狶韦氏之流的角度来观察当今的世事,谁又能不在心中引起波动?道德修养极为高尚的人方才能够混迹于世而不出现邪僻,顺随于众人之中却不会失却自己的真性。尊古卑今的见教不应学取,禀受其意也不必相互对立争辩不已。”
眼光敏锐叫做明,耳朵灵敏叫做聪,鼻子灵敏叫做膻,口感灵敏叫做甘,心灵透彻叫做智,聪明贯达叫做德。大凡道德总不希望有所壅塞,壅塞就会出现梗阻,梗阻而不能排除就会出现相互践踏,相互残踏那么各种祸害就会随之而起。物类有知觉靠的是气息,假如气息不盛,那么绝不是自然禀赋的过失。自然的真性贯穿万物,日夜不停,可是人们却反而堵塞自身的孔窍。腹腔有许多空旷之处因而能容受五脏怀藏胎儿,内心虚空便会没有拘系地顺应自然而游乐。屋里没有虚空感,婆媳之间就会争吵不休;内心不能虚空而且游心于自然,那么六种官能就会出现纷扰。森林与山丘之所以适宜于人,也是因为人们的内心促狭、心神不爽。


德行的外溢是由于名声,名声的外溢是由于张扬,谋略的考究是由于危急,才智的运用是由于争斗,闭塞的出现是由于执滞,官府事务处理果决是由于顺应了民众。春雨应时而降,草木勃然而生,锄地的农具开始整修,田地里杂草锄后再生超过半数,而人们往往并不知道为什么会这样。
沉静可以调养病体,摩摩擦擦可以延缓衰老,宁寂安定可以止息内心的急促。虽然如此,像这样,仍是操劳的人所务必要做到的,闲逸的人却从不予以过问。圣人用来惊骇天下的办法,神人不曾过问;贤人用来惊骇时世的办法,圣人不曾过问;君子用来惊骇国人的办法,贤人不曾过问;小人用来苟合于一时的办法,君子也不曾过问。
东门口有个死了亲人的人,因为格外哀伤日渐消瘦而加官进爵封为官师,他的同乡仿效他也消瘦毁容却死者过半。尧要禅让天下给许由,许由因而逃到箕山;商汤想把天下禅让给务光,务光大发脾气;纪他知道了这件事,率领弟子隐居在窾水一带,诸侯纷纷前往慰问,过了三年,申徒狄仰慕其名而投河自溺。
竹笱是用来捕鱼的,捕到鱼后就忘掉了鱼笱;兔网是用来捕捉兔子的,捕到兔子后就忘掉了兔网;言语是用来传告思想的,领会了意思就忘掉了言语。我怎么能寻找到忘掉言语的人而跟他谈一谈呢!
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 45 发表于: 2008-06-30
.《庄子·杂篇·寓言第二十七》

  寓言十九,重言十七,卮言日出,和以天倪。寓言十九,藉外论之 。亲父不为其子媒。亲父誉之,不若非其父者也。非吾罪也,人之罪 也。与己同则应,不与己同则反。同于己为是之,异于己为非之。重言十七,所以己言也。是为耆艾,年先矣,而无经纬本末以期年耆者,是非先也。人而无以先人,无人道也。人而无人道,是之谓陈人。 卮言日出,和以天倪,因以曼衍,所以穷年。不言则齐,齐与言不齐,言与齐不齐也。故曰:“言无言。”言无言:终身言,未尝言;终 身不言,未尝不言。有自也而可,有自也而不可;有自也而然,有自也而不然。恶乎然?然于然;恶乎不然?不然于不然。恶乎可?可于可;恶乎不可?不可于不可。物固有所然,物固有所可。无物不然,无物不可。非卮言日出,和以天倪,孰得其久!万物皆种也,以不同 形相禅,始卒若环,莫得其伦,是谓天均。天均者,天倪也。

  庄子谓惠子曰:“孔子行年六十而六十化。始时所是,卒而非之。 未知今之所谓是之非五十九非也。”惠子曰:“孔子勤志服知也。” 庄子曰:“孔子谢之矣,而其未之尝言也。孔子云:夫受才乎大本, 复灵以生。鸣而当律,言而当法。利义陈乎前,而好恶是非直服人之 口而已矣。使人乃以心服而不敢囗(上“艹”下“噩”音wu4), 立定天下之定。已乎,已乎!吾且不得及彼乎!”

  曾子再仕而心再化,曰:“吾及亲仕,三釜而心乐;后仕,三千锺而不洎,吾心悲。”弟子问于仲尼曰:“若参者,可谓无所县其罪乎?”曰:“既已县矣!夫无所县者,可以有哀乎?彼视三釜、三千锺 ,如观雀蚊虻相过乎前也。”

  颜成子游谓东郭子綦曰:“自吾闻子之言,一年而野,二年而从, 三年而通,四年而物,五年而来,六年而鬼入,七年而天成,八年而 不知死、不知生,九年而大妙。生有为,死也。劝公以其私,死也有自也,而生阳也,无自也。而果然乎?恶乎其所适,恶乎其所不适? 天有历数,地有人据,吾恶乎求之?莫知其所终,若之何其无命也?莫知其所始,若之何其有命也?有以相应也,若之何其无鬼邪?无以相应也,若之何其有鬼邪?”

  众罔两问于景曰:“若向也俯而今也仰,向也括撮而今也被发;向 也坐而今也起;向也行而今也止:何也?”景曰:“搜搜也,奚稍问 也!予有而不知其所以。予,蜩甲也,蛇蜕也,似之而非也。火与日 ,吾屯也;阴与夜,吾代也。彼,吾所以有待邪,而况乎以无有待者 乎!彼来则我与之来,彼往则我与之往,彼强阳则我与之强阳。强阳 者,又何以有问乎!”

  阳子居南之沛,老聃西游于秦。邀于郊,至于梁而遇老子。老子中道仰天而叹曰:“始以汝为可教,今不可也。”阳子居不答。至舍,进盥漱巾栉,脱屦户外,膝行而前,曰:“向者弟子欲请夫子,夫子行不闲,是以不敢;今闲矣,请问其故。”老子曰:“而睢睢盱盱,而谁与居!大白若辱,盛德若不足。”阳子居蹴然变容曰:“敬闻命 矣!”其往也,舍者迎将其家,公执席,妻执巾栉,舍者避席,炀者 避灶。其反也,舍者与之争席矣!


142

BOOK XXVII.
PART III. SECTION V.
Yü Yen, or 'Metaphorical Language 1.'
1. Of my sentences nine in ten are metaphorical; of my illustrations seven in ten are from valued writers. The rest of my words are like the water that daily fills the cup, tempered and harmonised by the Heavenly element in our nature 2.

The nine sentences in ten which are metaphorical are borrowed from extraneous things to assist (the comprehension of) my argument. (When it is said, for instance), 'A father does not act the part of matchmaker for his own son,' (the meaning is that) 'it is better for another man to praise the son than for his father to do so.' The use of such metaphorical language is not my fault, but the fault of men (who would not otherwise readily understand me).

Men assent to views which agree with their own, and oppose those which do not so agree. Those which agree with their own they hold to be right, and those which do not so agree they hold to be wrong. The seven out of ten illustrations taken from valued writers are designed to put an end to disputations. Those writers are the men of hoary eld, my predecessors in time. But such as are unversed


p. 143

in the warp and woof, the beginning and end of the subject, cannot be set down as of venerable eld, and regarded as the predecessors of others. If men have not that in them which fits them to precede others, they are without the way proper to man, and they who are without the way proper to man can only be pronounced defunct monuments of antiquity.

Words like the water that daily issues from the cup, and are harmonised by the Heavenly Element (of our nature), may be carried on into the region of the unlimited, and employed to the end of our years. But without words there is an agreement (in principle). That agreement is not effected by words, and an agreement in words is not effected by it. Hence it is said, 'Let there be no words.' Speech does not need words. One may speak all his life, and not have spoken a (right) word; and one may not have spoken all his life, and yet all his life been giving utterance to the (right) words. There is that which makes a thing allowable, and that which makes a thing not allowable. There is that which makes a thing right, and that which makes a thing not right. How is a thing right? It is right because it is right. How is a thing wrong? It is wrong because it is wrong. How is a thing allowable? It is allowable because it is so. How is a thing not allowable? It is not allowable because it is not so. Things indeed have what makes them right, and what makes them allowable. There is nothing which has not its condition of right; nothing which has not its condition of allowability. But without the words of the (water-) cup in daily use, and harmonised by the Heavenly Element (in our

p. 144

nature), what one can continue long in the possession of these characteristics?

All things are divided into their several classes, and succeed to one another in the same way, though of different bodily forms. They begin and end as in an unbroken ring, though how it is they do so be not apprehended. This is what is called the Lathe of Heaven; and the Lathe of Heaven is the Heavenly Element in our nature.

2. Kwang-dze said to Hui-Sze, 'When Confucius was in his sixtieth year, in that year his views changed 1. What he had before held to be right, he now ended by holding to be wrong; and he did not know whether the things which he now pronounced to be right were not those which he had for fifty-nine years held to be wrong.' Hui-dze replied, 'Confucius with an earnest will pursued the acquisition of knowledge, and acted accordingly.' Kwang-dze rejoined, 'Confucius disowned such a course, and never said that it was his. He said, "Man receives his powers from the Great Source 2 (of his being), and he should restore them to their (original) intelligence in his life. His singing should be in accordance with the musical tubes, and his speech a model for imitation. When profit and righteousness are set before him, and his liking (for the latter) and dislike (of the


p. 145

former), his approval and disapproval, are manifested, that only serves to direct the speech of men (about him). To make men in heart submit, and not dare to stand up in opposition to him; to establish the fixed law for all under heaven:--ah! ah! I have not attained to that."'

3. Zäng-dze twice took office, and on the two occasions his state of mind was different. He said, 'While my parents were alive I took office, and though my emolument was only three fû 1 (of grain), my mind was happy. Afterwards when I took office, my emolument was three thousand kung 2; but I could not share it with my parents, and my mind was sad.' The other disciples asked Kung-nî, saying, 'Such an one as Shän may be pronounced free from all entanglement:--is he to be blamed for feeling as he did 3?' The reply was, 'But he was subject to entanglement 4. If he had been free from it, could he have had that sadness? He would have looked on his three fû and three thousand kung no more than on a heron or a mosquito passing before him.'

4. Yen Khäng Dze-yû said to Tung-kwo, Dze-khî 5, 'When I (had begun to) hear your instructions, the first year, I continued a simple rustic; the second


p. 146

year, I became docile; the third year, I comprehended (your teaching); the fourth year, I was (plastic) as a thing; the fifth year, I made advances; the sixth year, the spirit entered (and dwelt in me); the seventh year, (my nature as designed by) Heaven was perfected; the eighth year, I knew no difference between death and life; the ninth year, I attained to the Great Mystery 1.

'Life has its work to do, and death ensues, (as if) the common character of each were a thing prescribed. Men consider that their death has its cause; but that life from (the operation of) the Yang has no cause. But is it really so? How does (the Yang) operate in this direction? Why does it not operate there?

'Heaven has its places and spaces which can be calculated; (the divisions of) the earth can be assigned by men. But how shall we search for and find out (the conditions of the Great Mystery)? We do not know when and how (life) will end, but how shall we conclude that it is not determined (from without)? and as we do not know when and how it begins, how should we conclude that it is not (so) determined?

'In regard to the issues of conduct which we deem appropriate, how should we conclude that there are no spirits presiding over them; and where those issues seem inappropriate, how should we conclude that there are spirits presiding over them?'

p. 147

5. The penumbrae (once) asked the shadow 1, saying, 'Formerly you were looking down, and now you are looking up; formerly you had your hair tied up, and now it is dishevelled; formerly you were sitting, and now you have risen up; formerly you were walking, and now you have stopped:--how is all this?' The shadow said, 'Venerable Sirs, how do you ask me about such small matters? These things all belong to me, but I do not know how they do so. I am (like) the shell of a cicada or the cast-off skin of a snake 2;--like them, and yet not like them. With light and the sun I make my appearance; with darkness and the night I fade away. Am not I dependent on the substance from which I am thrown? And that substance is itself dependent on something else! When it comes, I come with it; when it goes, I go with it. When it comes under the influence of the strong Yang, I come under the same. Since we are both produced by that strong Yang, what occasion is there for you to question me?'

6. Yang Dze-kü 3 had gone South to Phei 4, while Lâo Tan was travelling in the west in Khin 5. (He thereupon) asked (Lao-dze) to come to the border (of Phei), and went himself to Liang, where be met him. Lâo-dze stood in the middle of the way, and, looking up to heaven, said with a sigh, 'At first I thought that you might be taught, but now I see that you cannot be.' Yang Dze-kü made no reply;

p. 148

and when they came to their lodging-house, he brought in water for the master to wash his hands and rinse his mouth, along with a towel and comb. He then took off his shoes outside the door, went forward on his knees, and said, 'Formerly, your disciple wished to ask you, Master, (the reason of what you said); but you were walking, and there was no opportunity, and therefore I did not presume to speak. Now there is an opportunity, and I beg to ask why you spoke as you did.' Lâo-dze replied, 'Your eyes are lofty, and you stare;--who would live with you? The purest carries himself as if he were soiled; the most virtuous seems to feel himself defective.' Yang Dze-kü looked abashed and changed countenance, saying, 'I receive your commands with reverence.'

When he first went to the lodging-house, the people of it met him and went before him. The master of it carried his mat for him, and the mistress brought the towel and comb. The lodgers left their mats, and the cook his fire-place (as he passed them). When he went away, the others in the house would have striven with him about (the places for) their mats 1.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
142:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 155, 156.

142:2 See Bk. II, par. 10.

144:1 Compare this with the same language about Kü Po-yü in Bk. XXV, par. 8. There is no proof to support our author's assertion that the views of Confucius underwent any change.

144:2 'The Great Source (Root)' here is generally explained by 'the Grand Beginning.' It is not easy to say whether we are to understand an ideal condition of man designed from the first, or the condition of every man as he is born into the world. On the 'powers' received by man, see Mencius VI, i, 6.

145:1 A fû = ten tâu and four shing, or sixty-four shing, the shing at present being rather less than an English pint.

145:2 A hung = sixty-four tâu; but there are various accounts of its size.

145:3 This sentence is difficult to construe.

145:4 But Confucius could not count his love for his parents an entanglement.

145:5 We must suppose this master to be the same as the Nan-kwo Dze-khî of Bk. II.

146:1 In illustration of the text here Lû Shû-kih refers to the use of Miâo ( ) in the account of the term 'Spirit,' in the fifth Appendix to the Yî, par. 10, as meaning 'the subtle (presence and operation of God) with all things.' Dze-yû's further exposition of his attainments is difficult to understand fully.

147:1 Compare Bk. II, par. 11.

147:2 Such is the reading of Ziâo Hung.

147:3 No doubt the Yang Kû of Lieh-dze and Mencius.

147:4 See in XIV, 26 b.

147:5 In the borders of Phei; can hardly be the great State.

148:1 So had his arrogant superciliousness given place to humility.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXVIII. Zang Wang, or 'Kings who have wished to resign the Throne'

【译文】
寄寓的言论十句有九句让人相信,引用前辈圣哲的言论十句有七句让人相信,随心表达、无有成见的言论天天变化更新,跟自然的区分相吻合。寄寓之言十句有九句让人相信,是因为借助于客观事物的实际来进行论述。做父亲的不给自己的儿子做媒。做父亲的夸赞儿子,总不如别人来称赞显得真实可信;这不是做父亲的过错,是人们易于猜疑的过错。跟自己的看法相同就应和,跟自己的看法不同就反对;跟自己的看法一致就肯定,跟自己的看法不一致就否定。引述前辈圣哲的言论十句有七句让人相信,是因为传告了前辈的论述,这些人都是年事已高的长者。年龄比别人大,却不能具备治世的本领和通晓事理的端绪而符合长者的厚德,这样的人就不能算是前辈长者。一个人如果没有什么先于他人的长处,也就缺乏做人之道;一个人如果缺乏做人之道,这就称作陈腐无用的人。随心表达、无有成见的言论天天变化更新,跟自然的区分相互吻合,因循无尽的变化与发展,因此能持久延年。
不用说话事物的常理自然齐一,原本齐一的自然之理跟分辨事物的言论相比就不可能等同齐一了,既然言论跟客观齐一的自然之理不能谐和一致,所以虽然有话可说却不如不说。说出跟自然常理不能谐和一致的话就如同没有说话,终身在说话,也像是不曾说过话;而终身不说话,也未尝不是在说话。总是有所原由方才认可,也总是有所原由而不予认可;总是有所原由方才肯定,也总是有所原由而否定。怎么算是正确的?正确的就在于是正确的。怎样算是不正确的?不正确的就在于是不正确的。怎样才可以肯定?肯定就在于它可以肯定。怎样才应当否定?否定就在于它应当否定。万物原本就有它正确的方面,万物原本就有它可以肯定的方面,没有什么物类不存在正确的方面,没有什么物类不存在应当肯定的方面。如果不是随心表达、无有成见的言论天天变化更新,跟自然的区分相互吻合,什么言论能够维持长久?万物都有一个共同的起源,却用不同的形态相互替代,开始和终了就像在循环往返,没有谁能够掌握其间的规律,这就称作自然的均衡。自然的均衡也就是常说的自然的分际。

庄子对惠子说:“孔子活了六十岁而六十年来随年变化与日俱新,当初所肯定的,最终又作了否定,不知道现今所认为是对的不就是五十九岁时所认为是不对的。”惠子说:“孔子勤于励志用心学习。”庄子说:“孔子励志用心的精神已经大为减退,你不必再妄自评说。孔子说过:‘禀受才智于自然,回复灵性以全生’。如今发出的声音合于乐律,说出的话语合于法度。如果将利与义同时陈列于人们的面前,进而分辨好恶与是非,这仅仅只能使人口服罢了。要使人们能够内心诚服,而且不敢有丝毫违逆,还得确立天下的定规。算了算了,我还比不上他呢!”

曾参第二次出来做官内心感情较前一次又有了变化,说:“我当年做官双亲在世,三釜微薄的俸禄也令人感到快乐;自那以后再次做官,三千钟的丰厚俸禄也赶不上赡养双亲了,所以我心里很悲伤。”孔子的弟子问孔子:“像曾参这样至孝的人,可以说是没有牵挂俸禄的过错吧?”孔子说:“曾参的心思已经跟俸禄联系起来了。如果内心没有牵挂,会出现悲伤的感情吗?对待俸禄心无所系的人他们看待三釜乃至三千钟,就像是看待雀儿和蚊虻从眼前飞过一样。”

颜成子游对东郭子綦说:“自从我听了你的谈话,一年之后就返归质朴,两年之后就顺从世俗,三年豁然贯通,四年与物混同,五年神情自得,六年灵会神悟,七年融于自然,八年就忘却生死,九年之后便达到了玄妙的境界。”
东郭子綦说:“生前驰逐外物恣意妄为,必然要走向死亡,劝诫人们事事求取平正。生命的终结,有它一定的原因;可是生命的产生却是感于阳气,并没有什么显明的迹象。你果真能够这样认识人的生与死吗?那么生与死何处算是适宜?又何处不算适宜呢?天有日月星辰和节气的变化,地有人们居住区域和寓所的划分,我又去哪里追求什么呢?没有人能够真正懂得生命的归向与终了,怎么能说没有命运安排?没有人能够真正懂得生命的起始与形成,又怎么能说存在命运的安排?有时候可以跟外物形成相应的感召,怎么能说没有鬼神主使呢?有时候又不能跟外物形成相应的感召,又怎么能说是存在鬼神的驱遣呢?”

影外的微阴向影子问道:“你先前低着头现在仰起头,先前束着发髻现在披着头发,先前坐着现在站起,先前行走现在停下来,这是什么原因呢?”影子回答:“我就是这样地随意运动,有什么可问的呢?我如此行止自己也不知道为什么会是这样。我,就如同寒蝉蜕下来的壳、蛇蜕下来的皮,跟那本体事物的相似却又不是那事物本身。火与阳光,使我聚合而显明;阴与黑夜,使我得以隐息。可是有形的物体真就是我赖以存在的凭借吗?何况是没有任何依待的事物呢!有形的物体到来我便随之到来,有形的物体离去我也随之离去,有形的物体徘徊不定我就随之不停地运动。变化不定的事物有什么可问的呢?”

阳子居往南到沛地去,正巧老聃到西边的秦地闲游,阳子居估计将在沛地的郊野遇上老聃,可是到了梁城方才见上面。老子在半路上仰天长叹说:“当初我把你看作是可以教诲的人,如今看来你是不可受教的。”阳子居一句话也没说。到了旅店,阳子居进上各种盥洗用具,把鞋子脱在门外,双脚跪着上前说道:“刚才弟子正想请教先生,正赶上先生旅途中没有空闲,所以不敢冒然启齿。如今先生闲暇下来,恳请先生指出我的过错。”老聃说:“你仰头张目傲慢跋扈,你还能够跟谁相处?过于洁白的好像总会觉得有什么污垢,德行最为高尚的好像总会觉得有什么不足之处。”阳子居听了脸色大变羞惭不安地说:“弟子由衷地接受先生的教导。”阳子居刚来旅店的时候,店里的客人都得迎来送往,那个旅舍的男主人亲自为他安排坐席,女主人亲手拿着毛巾梳子侍候他盥洗,旅客们见了他都得让出座位,烤火的人见了也就远离火边。等到他离开旅店的时候,旅店的客人已经跟他无拘无束争席而坐了。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 46 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·杂篇·让王第二十八》

  尧以天下让许由,许由不受。又让于子州支父,子州之父曰:“以 我为天子,犹之可也。虽然,我适有幽忧之病,方且治之,未暇治天下也。”夫天下至重也,而不以害其生,又况他物乎!唯无以天下为 者可以托天下也。舜让天下于子州之伯,子州之伯曰:“予适有幽忧之病,方且治之,未暇治天下也。”故天下大器也,而不以易生。此 有道者之所以异乎俗者也。舜以天下让善卷,善卷曰:“余立于宇宙之中,冬日衣皮毛,夏日衣葛囗(左“纟”右“希”)。春耕种,形足以劳动;秋收敛,身足以休食。日出而作,日入而息,逍遥于天地 之间,而心意自得。吾何以天下为哉!悲夫,子之不知余也。”遂不受。于是去而入深山,莫知其处。舜以天下让其友石户之农。石户之 农曰:“囗囗(左“扌”右“卷”)乎,后之为人,葆力之士也。” 以舜之德为未至也。于是夫负妻戴,携子以入于海,终身不反也。

  大王囗(“檀”字去“木”音dan4)父居豳,狄人攻之。事之 以皮帛而不受,事之以犬马而不受,事之以珠玉而不受。狄人之所求 者土地也。大王囗父曰:“与人之兄居而杀其弟,与人之父居而杀其 子,吾不忍也。子皆勉居矣!为吾臣与为狄人臣奚以异。且吾闻之: 不以所用养害所养。”因杖囗(上“竹”下“夹”)而去之。民相连 而从之。遂成国于岐山之下。夫大王囗父可谓能尊生矣。能尊生者,虽贵富不以养伤身,虽贫贱不以利累形。今世之人居高官尊爵者,皆重失之。见利轻亡其身,岂不惑哉!

  越人三世弑其君,王子搜患之,逃乎丹穴,而越国无君。求王子搜 不得,从之丹穴。王子搜不肯出,越人熏之以艾。乘以王舆。王子搜援绥登车,仰天而呼曰:“君乎,君乎,独不可以舍我乎!”王子搜 非恶为君也,恶为君之患也。若王子搜者,可谓不以国伤生矣!此固 越人之所欲得为君也。

  韩魏相与争侵地,子华子见昭僖侯,昭僖侯有忧色。子华子曰:“ 今使天下书铭于君之前,书之言曰:‘左手攫之则右手废,右手攫之 则左手废。然而攫之者必有天下。’君能攫之乎?”昭僖侯曰:“寡 人不攫也。”子华子曰:“甚善!自是观之,两臂重于天下也。身亦 重于两臂。韩之轻于天下亦远矣!今之所争者,其轻于韩又远。君固 愁身伤生以忧戚不得也。”僖侯曰:“善哉!教寡人者众矣,未尝得 闻此言也。”子华子可谓知轻重矣!

  鲁君闻颜阖得道之人也,使人以币先焉。颜阖守陋闾,苴布之衣, 而自饭牛。鲁君之使者至,颜阖自对之。使者曰:“此颜阖之家与? ”颜阖对曰:“此阖之家也。”使者致币。颜阖对曰:“恐听谬而遗使者罪,不若审之。”使者还,反审之,复来求之,则不得已!故若颜阖者,真恶富贵也。

  故曰:道之真以治身,其绪余以为国家,其土苴以治天下。由此观之,帝王之功,圣人之余事也,非所以完身养生也。今世俗之君子, 多危身弃生以殉物,岂不悲哉!凡圣人之动作也,必察其所以之与其 所以为。今且有人于此,以随侯之珠,弹千仞之雀,世必笑之。是何 也?则其所用者重而所要者轻也。夫生者岂特随侯之重哉!

  子列子穷,容貌有饥色。客有言之于郑子阳者,曰:“列御寇,盖 有道之士也,居君之国而穷,君无乃为不好士乎?”郑子阳即令官遗 之粟。子列子见使者,再拜而辞。使者去,子列子入,其妻望之而拊 心曰:“妾闻为有道者之妻子,皆得佚乐。今有饥色,君过而遗先生 食,先生不受,岂不命邪?”子列子笑,谓之曰∶“君非自知我也, 以人之言而遗我粟;至其罪我也,又且以人之言,此吾所以不受也。 ”其卒,民果作难而杀子阳。

  楚昭王失国,屠羊说走而从于昭王。昭王反国,将赏从者。及屠羊 说。屠羊说曰:“大王失国,说失屠羊。大王反国,说亦反屠羊。臣 之爵禄已复矣,又何赏之有。”王曰:“强之。”屠羊说曰:“大王 失国,非臣之罪,故不敢伏其诛;大王反国,非臣之功,故不敢当其 赏。”王曰:“见之。”屠羊说曰:“楚国之法,必有重赏大功而后 得见。今臣之知不足以存国,而勇不足以死寇。吴军入郢,说畏难而 避寇,非故随大王也。今大王欲废法毁约而见说,此非臣之所以闻于 天下也。”王谓司马子綦曰:“屠羊说居处卑贱而陈义甚高,子綦为 我延之以三旌之位。”屠羊说曰:“夫三旌之位,吾知其贵于屠羊之 肆也;万锺之禄,吾知其富于屠羊之利也。然岂可以贪爵禄而使吾君 有妄施之名乎?说不敢当,愿复反吾屠羊之肆。”遂不受也。

  原宪居鲁,环堵之室,茨以生草,蓬户不完,桑以为枢而瓮牖,二 室,褐以为塞,上漏下湿,匡坐而弦歌。子贡乘大马,中绀而表素, 轩车不容巷,往见原宪。原宪华冠囗(左“纟”右“徙”音xi1) 履,杖藜而应门。子贡曰:“嘻!先生何病?”原宪应之曰:“宪闻 之,无财谓之贫,学而不能行谓之病。今宪贫也,非病也。”子贡逡 巡而有愧色。原宪笑曰:“夫希世而行,比周而友,学以为人,教以 为己,仁义之慝,舆马之饰,宪不忍为也。”

  曾子居卫,囗(“温”字以“纟”代“氵”音yun4)袍无表, 颜色肿哙,手足胼胝,三日不举火,十年不制衣。正冠而缨绝,捉襟 而肘见,纳屦而踵决。曳纵而歌《商颂》,声满天地,若出金石。天 子不得臣,诸侯不得友。故养志者忘形,养形者忘利,致道者忘心矣 。

  孔子谓颜回曰:“回,来!家贫居卑,胡不仕乎?”颜回对曰:“ 不愿仕。回有郭外之田五十亩,足以给囗(左“饣”右“干”音zh an1)粥;郭内之田十亩,足以为丝麻;鼓琴足以自娱;所学夫子 之道者足以自乐也。回不愿仕。”孔子愀然变容,曰:“善哉,回之 意!丘闻之:‘知足者,不以利自累也;审自得者,失之而不惧;行 修于内者,无位而不怍。’丘诵之久矣,今于回而后见之,是丘之得 也。”

  中山公子牟谓瞻子曰:“身在江海之上,心居乎魏阙之下,奈何? ”瞻子曰:“重生。重生则利轻。”中山公子牟曰:“虽知之,未能 自胜也。”瞻子曰:“不能自胜则从,神无恶乎!不能自胜而强不从 者,此之谓重伤。重伤之人,无寿类矣!”魏牟,万乘之公子也,其 隐岩穴也,难为于布衣之士,虽未至乎道,可谓有其意矣!

  孔子穷于陈蔡之间,七日不火食,藜羹不糁,颜色甚惫,而弦歌于 室。颜回择菜,子路、子贡相与言曰:“夫子再逐于鲁,削迹于卫, 伐树于宋,穷于商周,围于陈蔡。杀夫子者无罪,藉夫子者无禁。弦 歌鼓琴,未尝绝音,君子之无耻也若此乎?”颜回无以应,入告孔子 。孔子推琴,喟然而叹曰:“由与赐,细人也。召而来,吾语之。” 子路、子贡入。子路曰:“如此者,可谓穷矣!”孔子曰:“是何言 也!君子通于道之谓通,穷于道之谓穷。今丘抱仁义之道以遭乱世之 患,其何穷之为?故内省而不穷于道,临难而不失其德。天寒既至, 霜雪既降,吾是以知松柏之茂也。陈蔡之隘,于丘其幸乎。”孔子削 然反琴而弦歌,子路囗(左“扌”右“乞”音xi4)然执干而舞。 子贡曰:“吾不知天之高也,地之下也。”古之得道者,穷亦乐,通 亦乐,所乐非穷通也。道德于此,则穷通为寒暑风雨之序矣。故许由 娱于颖阳,而共伯得乎丘首。

  舜以天下让其友北人无择,北人无择曰:“异哉,后之为人也,居 于畎亩之中,而游尧之门。不若是而已,又欲以其辱行漫我。吾羞见之。”因自投清泠之渊。

  汤将伐桀,因卞随而谋,卞随曰:“非吾事也。”汤曰:“孰可? ”曰∶“吾不知也。”汤又因瞀光而谋,瞀光曰:“非吾事也。”汤 曰∶“孰可?”曰:“吾不知也。”汤曰:“伊尹何如?”曰:“强 力忍垢,吾不知其他也。”汤遂与伊尹谋伐桀,克之。以让卞随,卞 随辞曰:“后之伐桀也谋乎我,必以我为贼也;胜桀而让我,必以我 为贪也。吾生乎乱世,而无道之人再来漫我以其辱行,吾不忍数闻也 !”乃自投囗(左“木”右“周”音zhou1)水而死。汤又让瞀 光,曰:“知者谋之,武者遂之,仁者居之,古之道也。吾子胡不立 乎?”瞀光辞曰:“废上,非义也;杀民,非仁也;人犯其难,我享 其利,非廉也。吾闻之曰:‘非其义者,不受其禄;无道之世,不践 其土。’况尊我乎!吾不忍久见也。”乃负石而自沈于庐水。

  昔周之兴,有士二人处于孤竹,曰伯夷、叔齐。二人相谓曰:“吾 闻西方有人,似有道者,试往观焉。”至于岐阳,武王闻之,使叔旦 往见之。与盟曰:“加富二等,就官一列。”血牲而埋之。二人相视 而笑,曰:“嘻,异哉!此非吾所谓道也。昔者神农之有天下也,时 祀尽敬而不祈喜;其于人也,忠信尽治而无求焉。乐与政为政,乐与 治为治。不以人之坏自成也,不以人之卑自高也,不以遭时自利也。 今周见殷之乱而遽为政,上谋而下行货,阻兵而保威,割牲而盟以为 信,扬行以说众,杀伐以要利。是推乱以易暴也。吾闻古之士,遭治 世不避其任,遇乱世不为苟存。今天下囗(外“门”内“音”),周 德衰,其并乎周以涂吾身也,不如避之,以洁吾行。”二子北至于首 阳之山,遂饿而死焉。若伯夷、叔齐者,其于富贵也,苟可得已,则必不赖高节戾行,独乐其志,不事于世。此二士之节也。



p. 149

BOOK XXVIII.
PART III. SECTION VI.
Zang Wang, or 'Kings who have wished to resign the Throne 1.'
1. Yâo proposed to resign the throne to Hsü Yû, who would not accept it. He then offered it to Dze-kâu Kih-fû 2, but he said, 'It is not unreasonable to propose that I should occupy the throne, but I happen to be suffering under a painful sorrow and illness. While I am engaged in dealing with it, I have not leisure to govern the kingdom.' Now the throne is the most important of all positions, and yet this man would not occupy it to the injury of his life; how much less would he have allowed any other thing to do so! But only he who does not care to rule the kingdom is fit to be entrusted with it.

Shun proposed to resign the throne to Dze-kâu Kih-po 2, who declined in the very same terms as Kih-fû had done. Now the kingdom is the greatest of all concerns, and yet this man would not give his life in exchange for the throne. This shows how they who possess the Tâo differ from common men.



p. 150

Shun proposed to resign the throne to Shan Küan 1, who said, 'I am a unit in the midst of space and time. In winter I wear skins and furs; in summer, grass-cloth and linen; in spring I plough and sow, my strength being equal to the toil; in autumn I gather in my harvest, and am prepared to cease from labour and eat. At sunrise I get up and work; at sunset I rest. So do I enjoy myself between heaven and earth, and my mind is content:--why should I have anything to do with the throne? Alas! that you, Sir, do not know me better!' Thereupon he declined the proffer, and went away, deep among the hills, no man knew where.

Shun proposed to resign the throne to his friend, a farmer of Shih-hû 2. The farmer, however, said (to himself), 'How full of vigour does our lord show himself, and how exuberant is his strength! If Shun with all his powers be not equal (to the task of government, how should I be so?).' On this he took his wife on his back, led his son by the hand, and went away to the sea-coast, from which to the end of his life he did not come back.

When Thâi-wang Than-fû 3 was dwelling in Pin 3, the wild tribes of the North attacked him. He tried to serve them with skins and silks, but they were not satisfied. He tried to serve them with dogs and horses, but they were not satisfied, and then




p. 151

with pearls and jade, but they were not satisfied. What they sought was his territory. Thâi-wang Than-fû said (to his people), 'To dwell with the elder brother and cause the younger brother to be killed, or with the father and cause the son to be killed,--this is what I cannot bear to do. Make an effort, my children, to remain here. What difference is there between being my subjects, or the subjects of those wild people? And I have heard that a man does not use that which he employs for nourishing his people to injure them.' Thereupon he took his staff and switch and left, but the people followed him in an unbroken train, and he established a (new) state at the foot of mount Khî 1. Thus Thâi-wang Than-fû might be pronounced one who could give its (due) honour to life. Those who are able to do so, though they may be rich and noble, will not, for that which nourishes them, injure their persons; and though they may be poor and mean, will not, for the sake of gain, involve their bodies (in danger). The men of the present age who occupy high offices and are of honourable rank all lose these (advantages) again, and in the prospect of gain lightly expose their persons to ruin:--is it not a case of delusion?

The people of Yüeh three times in succession killed their ruler, and the prince Sâu 2, distressed by it, made his escape to the caves of Tan, so that Yüeh was left without a ruler. The people sought



p. 152

for the prince, but could not find him, till (at last) they followed him to the cave of Tan. The prince was not willing to come out to them, but they smoked him out with moxa, and made him mount the royal chariot. As he took hold of the strap, and mounted the carriage, he looked up to heaven, and called out, 'O Ruler, O Ruler, could you not have spared me this?' Prince Sâu did not dislike being ruler;--he disliked the evil inseparable from being so. It may be said of him that he would not for the sake of a kingdom endanger his life; and this indeed was the reason why the people of Yüeh wanted to get him for their ruler.

2. Han 1 and Wei 1 were contending about some territory which one of them had wrested from the other. Dze-hwâ Dze 2 went to see the marquis Kâo-hsî (of Han) 3, and, finding him looking sorrowful, said, 'Suppose now that all the states were to sign an agreement before you to the effect that "Whoever should with his left hand carry off (the territory in dispute) should lose his right hand, and whoever should do so with his right hand should lose his left hand, but that, nevertheless, he who should carry it off was sure to obtain the whole kingdom;" would your lordship feel yourself able to carry it off?' The marquis said, 'I would not carry it off,' and Dze-hwâ rejoined, 'Very good. Looking at the thing from this point of view, your two arms are of more value to you than the whole kingdom. But




p. 153

your body is of more value than your two arms, and Han is of much less value than the whole kingdom. The territory for which you are now contending is further much less important than Han:--your lordship, since you feel so much concern for your body, should not be endangering your life by indulging your sorrow.

The marquis Kâo-hsî said, 'Good! Many have given me their counsel about this matter; but I never heard what you have said.' Dze-hwâ Dze may be said to have known well what was of great importance and what was of little.

3. The ruler of Lû, having heard that Yen Ho 1 had attained to the Tâo, sent a messenger, with a gift of silks, to prepare the way for further communication with him. Yen Ho was waiting at the door of a mean house, in a dress of coarse hempen cloth, and himself feeding a cow 2. When the messenger arrived, Yen Ho himself confronted him. 'Is this,' said the messenger, 'the house of Yen Ho?' 'It is,' was the reply; and the other was presenting the silks to him, when he said, 'I am afraid you heard (your instructions) wrongly, and that he who sent you will blame you. You had better make sure.' The messenger on this returned, and made sure that he was right; but when he came back, and sought for Yen Ho, he was not to be found.

Yes; men like Yen Ho do of a truth dislike riches and honours. Hence it is said, 'The true



p. 154

object of the Tâo is the regulation of the person. Quite subordinate to this is its use in the management of the state and the clan; while the government of the kingdom is but the dust and refuse of it.' From this we may see that the services of the Tîs and Kings are but a surplusage of the work of the sages, and do not contribute to complete the person or nourish the life. Yet the superior men of the present age will, most of them, throw away their lives for the sake of their persons, in pursuing their (material) objects;--is it not cause for grief? Whenever a sage is initiating any movement, he is sure to examine the motive which influences him, and what he is about to do. Here, however, is a man, who uses a pearl like that of the marquis of Sui 1 to shoot a bird at a distance of 10,000 feet. All men will laugh at him; and why? Because the thing which he uses is of great value, and what he wishes to get is of little. And is not life of more value than the pearl of the marquis of Sui?

4. Dze 2 Lieh-dze 2 was reduced to extreme poverty, and his person had a hungry look. A visitor mentioned the case to Dze-yang, (the premier) of Käng, saying, 'Lieh Yü-khâu, I believe, is a scholar who has attained to the Tâo. Is it because our ruler does not love (such) scholars, that he should be living in his state in such poverty?' Dze-yang immediately ordered an officer to send to him a supply of grain.



p. 155

[paragraph continues] When Lieh-dze saw the messenger, he bowed to him twice, and declined the gift, on which the messenger went away. On Lieh-dze's going into the house, his wife looked to him and beat her breast, saying, 'I have heard that the wife and children of a possessor of the Tâo all enjoy plenty and ease, but now we look starved. The ruler has seen his error, and sent you a present of food, but you would not receive it;--is it appointed (for us to suffer thus)?' Dze Lieh-dze laughed and said to her, 'The ruler does not himself know me. Because of what some one said to him, he sent me the grain; but if another speak (differently) of me to him, he may look on me as a criminal. This was why I did not receive the grain.'

In the end it did come about, that the people, on an occasion of trouble and disorder, put Dze-yang to death.

5. When king Kâo of Khû 1 lost his kingdom, the sheep-butcher Yüeh followed him in his flight. When the king (recovered) his kingdom and returned to it, and was going to reward those who had followed him, on coming to the sheep-butcher Yüeh, that personage said, 'When our Great King lost his kingdom, I lost my sheep-killing. When his majesty got back his kingdom, I also got back my sheep-killing. My income and rank have been recovered; why speak further of rewarding me?' The king, (on hearing of this reply), said, 'Force him (to take the reward);' but Yüeh said, 'It was not through any crime of mine that the king lost his kingdom,


p. 156

and therefore I did not dare to submit to the death (which would have been mine if I had remained in the capital). And it was not through any service of mine that he recovered his kingdom, and therefore I do not dare to count myself worthy of any reward from him.'

The king (now) asked that the butcher should be introduced to him, but Yüeh said, 'According to the law of Khû, great reward ought to be given to great service, and the recipient then be introduced to the king; but now my wisdom was not sufficient to preserve the kingdom, nor my courage sufficient to die at the hands of the invaders. When the army of Wû entered, I was afraid of the danger, and got out of the way of the thieves;--it was not with a distinct purpose (of loyalty) that I followed the king. And now he wishes, in disregard of the law, and violations of the conditions of our social compact, to see me in court;--this is not what I would like to be talked of through the kingdom.' The king said to Dze-khî, the Minister of War, 'The position of the sheep-butcher Yüeh is low and mean, but his setting forth of what is right is very high; do you ask him for me to accept the place of one of my three most distinguished nobles 1.' (This being communicated to Yüeh), he said, 'I know that the place of such a distinguished noble is nobler than a sheep-butcher's stall, and that the salary of 10,000 kung is more than its profits. But how should 1, through my greed of rank and emolument, bring on our ruler the name of an unlawful dispensation of his gifts? I dare not


p. 157

respond to your wishes, but desire to return to my stall as the sheep-butcher.' Accordingly he did not accept (the proffered reward).

6. Yüan Hsien 1 was living in Lû. His house, whose walls were only a few paces round, looked as if it were thatched with a crop of growing grass; its door of brushwood was incomplete, with branches of a mulberry tree for its side-posts; the window of each of its two apartments was formed by an earthenware jar (in the wall), which was stuffed with some coarse serge. It leaked above, and was damp on the ground beneath; but there he sat composedly, playing on his guitar. Dze-kung, in an inner robe of purple and an outer one of pure white, riding in a carriage drawn by two large horses, the hood of which was too high to get into the lane (leading to the house), went to see him. Yüan Hsien, in a cap made of bark, and slippers without heels, and with a stalk of hellebore for a staff, met him at the door. 'Alas! Master,' said Dze-kung, 'that you should be in such distress!' Yüan Hsien answered him, 'I have heard that to have no money is to be poor, and that not to be able to carry one's learning into practice is to be distressed. I am poor but not in distress.' Dze-kung shrank back, and looked ashamed, on which the other laughed and said, 'To act with a view to the world's (praise); to pretend to be public-spirited and yet be a partisan; to learn in order to please men; to teach for the sake of one's own gain; to conceal one's wickedness under the garb of


p. 158

benevolence and righteousness; and to be fond of the show of chariots and horses:--these are things which Hsien cannot bear to do.'

Zäng-dze was residing in Wei. He wore a robe quilted with hemp, and had no outer garment; his countenance looked rough and emaciated; his hands and feet were horny and callous; he would be three days without lighting a fire; in ten years he did not have a new suit; if he put his cap on straight, the strings would break; if he drew tight the overlap of his robe, his elbow would be seen; in putting on his shoes, the heels would burst them. Yet dragging his shoes along, he sane, the 'Sacrificial Odes of Shang' with a voice that filled heaven and earth as if it came from a bell or a sounding stone. The Son of Heaven could not get him to be a minister; no feudal prince could get him for his friend. So it is that he who is nourishing his mind's aim forgets his body, and he who is nourishing his body discards all thoughts of gain, and he who is carrying out the Tâo forgets his own mind.

Confucius said to Yen Hui, 'Come here, Hui. Your family is poor, and your position is low; why should you not take office?' Hui replied, 'I have no wish to be in office. Outside the suburban district I possess fields to the extent of fifty acres, which are sufficient to supply me with congee; and inside it I have ten acres, which are sufficient to supply me with silk and flax. I find my pleasure in playing on my lute, and your doctrines, Master, which I study, are sufficient for my enjoyment; I do not wish to take office.' Confucius looked sad, changed countenance, and said, "How good is the mind of Hui! I have heard that he who is contented

p. 159

will not entangle himself with the pursuit of gain, that he who is conscious of having gained (the truth) in himself is not afraid of losing other things, and that he who cultivates the path of inward rectification is not ashamed though he may have no official position. I have long been preaching this; but to-day I see it realised in Hui:--this is what I have gained.'

7. Prince Mâu 1 of Kung-shan 1 spoke to Kan-dze 2, saying, 'My body has its place by the streams and near the sea, but my mind dwells at the court of Wei;--what have you to say to me in the circumstances?' Kan-dze replied, 'Set the proper value on your life. When one sets the proper value on his life, gain seems to him unimportant.' The prince rejoined, 'I know that, but I am not able to overcome (my Wishes).' The reply was, 'If you cannot master yourself (in the matter), follow (your inclinations so that) your spirit may not be dissatisfied. When you cannot master yourself, and try to force yourself where your spirit does not follow, this is what is called doing yourself a double injury; and those who so injure themselves are not among the long-lived.'

Mâu of Wei was the son of a lord of ten thousand chariots. For him to live in retirement among crags and caves was more difficult than for a scholar who had not worn the dress of office. Although he



p. 160

had not attained to the Tâo, he maybe said to have had some idea of it.

8. When Confucius was reduced to extreme distress between Khän and Zhâi, for seven days he had no cooked meat to eat, but only some soup of coarse vegetables without any rice in it. His countenance wore the appearance of great exhaustion, and yet he kept playing on his lute and singing inside the house. Yen Hui (was outside), selecting the vegetables, while Dze-la and Dze-kung were talking together, and said to him, 'The Master has twice been driven from Lû; he had to flee from Wei; the tree (beneath which he rested) was cut down in Sung; he was reduced to extreme distress in Shang and Kâu; he is held in a state of siege here between Khän and Zhâi; any one who kills him will be held guiltless; there is no prohibition against making him a prisoner. And yet he keeps playing and singing, thrumming his lute without ceasing. Can a superior man be without the feeling of shame to such an extent as this?' Yen Hui gave them no reply, but went in and told (their words) to Confucius, who pushed aside his lute, and said, 'Yû and Zhze are small men. Call them here, and I will explain the thing to them.'

When they came in, Dze-lû said, 'Your present condition may be called one of extreme distress.' Confucius replied, 'What words are these! When the Superior man has free course with his principles, that is what we call his success; when such course is denied, that is what we call his failure. Now I hold in my embrace the principles of benevolence and righteousness, and with them meet the evils of a disordered age;--where is the proof of my being

p. 161

in extreme distress? Therefore looking inwards and examining myself, I have no difficulties about my principles; though I encounter such difficulties (as the present), I do not lose my virtue. It is when winter's cold is come, and the hoar-frost and snow are falling, that we know the vegetative power of the pine and cypress. This strait between Khän and Zhâi is fortunate for me.' He then took back his lute so that it emitted a twanging sound, and began to play and sing. (At the same time) Dze-lû, hurriedly, seized a shield, and began to dance, while Dze-kung said, 'I did not know (before) the height of heaven nor the depth of the earth.'

The ancients who had got the Tâo were happy when reduced to extremity, and happy when having free course. Their happiness was independent of both these conditions. The Tâo and its characteristics!--let them have these and distress and success come to them as cold and heat, as wind and rain in the natural order of things. Thus it was that Hsü Yû found pleasure on the north of the river Ying, and that the earl of Kung enjoyed himself on the top of mount (Kung) 1.

9. Shun proposed to resign the throne to his friend, the Northerner Wû-kâi 2, who said, 'A strange man you are, O sovereign! You (first) lived among the channeled fields, and then your



p. 162

place was in the palace of Yâo. And not only so:--you now further wish to extend to me the stain of your disgraceful doings. I am ashamed to see you. And on this he threw himself into the abyss of Khing-läng 1.

When Thang was about to attack Kieh, he took counsel with Pien Sui, who said, 'It is no business of mine.' Thang then said, 'To whom should I apply?' And the other said, 'I do not know.' Thang then took counsel with Wû Kwang, who gave the same answer as Pien Sui; and when asked to whom he should apply, said in the same way, 'I do not know.' 'Suppose,' Thang then said, 'I apply to Î Yin, what do you say about him?' The reply was, 'He has a wonderful power in doing what is disgraceful, and I know nothing more about him!'

Thang thereupon took counsel with Î Yin, attacked Kieh, and overcame him, after which he proposed to resign the throne to Pien Sui, who declined it, saying, 'When you were about to attack Kieh, and sought counsel from me, you must have supposed me to be prepared to be a robber. Now that you have conquered Kieh, and propose to resign the throne to me, you must consider me to be greedy. I have been born in an age of disorder, and a man without principle twice comes, and tries to extend to me the stain of his disgraceful proceedings!--I cannot bear to hear the repetition of his proposals.' With this he threw himself into the Kâu 2 water and died.



p. 163

Thang further made proffer of the throne to Wû Kwang 1, saying, 'The wise man has planned it; the martial man has carried it through; and the benevolent man should occupy it:--this was the method of antiquity. Why should you, Sir, not take the position?' Wû Kwang refused the proffer, saying, 'To depose the sovereign is contrary to right; to kill the people is contrary to benevolence. When another has encountered the risks, if I should accept the gain of his adventure, I should violate my disinterestedness. I have heard it said, "If it be not right for him to do so, one should not accept the emolument; in an age of unprincipled (government), one should not put foot on the soil (of the) country:"--how much less should I accept this position of honour! I cannot bear to see you any longer.' And with this he took a stone oil his back, and drowned himself in the Lü water 2.

10. Formerly, at the rise of the Kâu dynasty, there were two brothers who lived in Kû-kû 3, and were named Po-î and Shû-khî. They spoke together and said, 'We have heard that in the west there is one who seems to rule according to the Right Way; let us go and see.' (Accordingly) they came to the south of (mount) Khî; and when king Wû heard of them, he sent (his brother) Shû Tan to see them, and make a covenant with them, engaging that their wealth should be second (only to that of the king), and that their offices should be of the first rank,




p. 164

and instructing him to bury the covenant with the blood of the victim after they had smeared the corners of their mouths with it 1. The brothers looked at each other and laughed, saying, 'Ah! How strange! This is not what we call the Right Way. Formerly, when Shän Näng had the kingdom, he offered his sacrifices at the proper seasons and with the utmost reverence, but without praying for any blessing. Towards men he was leal-hearted and sincere, doing his utmost in governing them, but without seeking anything for himself When it was his pleasure to use administrative measures, he did so; and a sterner rule when he thought that would be better. He did not by the ruin of others establish his own power; he did not exalt himself by bringing others low; he did not, when the time was opportune, seek his own profit. But now Kâu, seeing the disorder of Yin, has suddenly taken the government into its hands; with the high it has taken counsel, and with those below employed bribes; it relies on its troops to maintain the terror of its might; it makes covenants over victims to prove its good faith; it vaunts its proceedings to please the masses; it kills and attacks for the sake of gain:--this is simply overthrowing disorder and changing it for tyranny. We have heard that the officers of old, in an age of good government, did not shrink from their duties, and in an age of disorder did not recklessly seek to remain in office. Now the kingdom is in a state of darkness; the virtue of Kâu is decayed. Than to join with it and


p. 165

lay our persons in the dust, it is better for us to abandon it, and maintain the purity of our conduct.'

The two princes then went north to the hill of Shâu-yang 1, where they died of starvation. If men such as they, in the matter of riches and honours, can manage to avoid them, (let them do so); but they must not depend on their lofty virtue to pursue any perverse course, only gratifying their own tendencies, and not doing service in their time:--this was the style of these two princes.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
149:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 156, 157.

149:2 We know nothing of this man but what is related here. He is, no doubt, a fictitious character. Kih-fû and Kih-po are supposed to be the same individual. See Hwang-fû Mî, I, 7.

150:1 Nor do we know more of Shan Küan, though Mî relates a visit of Yâo to him.

150:2 Name of a place; where it was is very uncertain.

150:3 An ancestor of the House of Kâu, who about B.C. 1325 removed from Pin (in the present small department so called of Shen-hsî), and settled in the district of Khî-shan, department of Fäng-zhiang. He was the grandfather of king Wän.

151:1 See note  3, p. 150.

151:2 Sze-mâ Khien takes up the history of Yüeh at a later period, and we have from him no details of this prince Sâu. Tan-hsüeh was the name of a district in the south of Yüeh, in which was a valley with caves containing cinnabar;--the fabled home of the phœnix.

152:1 Two of the three states into which the great state of Zin was divided about the beginning of the fifth century B.C.

152:2 A native, we may call him a philosopher, of Wei.

152:3 Began his rule in B.C. 359.

153:1 Perhaps the Yen Ho of IV, 5.

153:2 The same thing is often seen at the present day. The party in charge of the cow pours its prepared food down its throat from a joint of bamboo.

154:1 Sui was a small feudal state, a dependency of Wei. its name remains in the Sui-kâu, Teh-an department, Hû-pei. The story is that one of its lords having healed a wounded snake, the creature one night brought him a large pearl in its mouth.

154:2 The phraseology is peculiar. See Introductory Note on Bk. XXXII.

155:1 B.C. 515-489. He was driven from his capital by an invasion of Wû, directed by Wû Dze-hsü.

156:1 Literally, 'My three banners or flags,' emblems of the favourite of the sovereign.

157:1 A disciple of Confucius, called also Yüan Sze;--see Confucian Analects VI, iii, 3. With the description of his house or hut, compare in the Lî Kî, XXVIII, 10.

159:1 Prince Mâu was a son of the marquis of Wei, and had been appointed to the appanage of Kung-shan,--corresponding to part of the present Ting Kâu in Pei Kih-lî.

159:2 A worthy officer or thinker of Wei. One is not sure that his advice was altogether good.

161:1 This takes us to the famous Kung-ho period (B.C. 842-828), but our author evidently follows the account of it found in the 'Bamboo Books;'--see the prolegomena to the Shû King, p. 154.

161:2 We found, in Book XXI (see vol. xxxix, p. 133), Wû-kâi as the name of Thien Dze-fang. Here is the same name belonging to a much earlier man, 'a man of the north.'

162:1 At the foot of a hill in the present department of Nan-yang, Ho-nan.

162:2 The reading uncertain.

163:1 Not elsewhere heard of, save in the same connexion.

163:2 In the west of Liâo-tung.

163:3 A small principality, in the present Lwan-kâu, department of Yung-phing Kih-lî.

164:1 According to the usual forms in which a covenant was made and established. The translation is free and diffuse.

165:1 In the present department of Phû-kau, Shan-hsî.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXIV. Tâo Kih, or 'The Robber Kih'


【译文】
尧把天下让给许由,许由不接受。又让给子州支父,子州支父说:“让我来做天子,那还是可以的。不过,我正患有很深、很顽固的病症,正打算认真治一治,没有空闲时间来治天下。”统治天下是地位最高、权力最重的了,却不能因此而妨碍自己的生命,更何况是其他的一般事物呢?只有忘却天下而无所作为的人,方才可以把统治天下的重任托付给他。
舜让天下给子州支伯,子州支伯说:“我正患有很深很顽固的病症,正打算认真治一治,没有多余时间来治理天下。”由此可见,天下应当是最为贵重的东西了,可是却不能用它来替换生命,这就是怀道的人对待天下跟世俗大不一样的原因。
舜又把天下让给善卷,善卷说:“我处在宇宙之中,冬天披柔软的皮毛,夏天穿细细的葛布;春天耕地下种,形躯能够承受这样的劳作;秋天收割贮藏,自身完全能够满足给养;太阳升起时就下地干活儿,太阳下山了就返家安息,无拘无束地生活在天地之间而心中的快意只有我自身能够领受。我又哪里用得着去统治天下呢!可悲啊,你不了解我!”也就没有接受。于是善卷离开了家而隐入深山,再没有人能够知道他的住处。
舜再把天下让给他的朋友石户地方的一位农夫,这位石户的农夫说:“君后的为人实在是尽心尽力了,真是个勤苦劳累的人!”他认为舜的德行还未能达到最高的境界,于是夫妻二人背的背、扛的扛,带着子女逃到海上的荒岛,终身不再返回。


大王亶父居住在邠地,狄人常来侵扰,敬献兽皮和布帛狄人不愿意接受,敬献猎犬和宝马狄人也不愿意接受,敬献珠宝和玉器狄人仍不愿意接受,狄人所希望得到的是占有邠地的土地。大王亶父说:“跟别人的兄长住在一起却杀死他的弟弟,跟别人的父亲住在一起却杀死他的子女,我不忍心这样做。你们都去和狄人勉力居住在一块儿吧!做我的臣民跟做狄人的臣民有什么不同!而且我还听说,不要为争夺用以养生的土地而伤害养育的人民。”于是拄着拐杖离开了邠地。邠地的百姓人连着人、车连着车跟随他,于是在岐山之下建立起一个新的都城。大王亶父,可以说是最能看重生命的了。能够珍视生命的人,即使富贵也不会贪恋俸养而伤害身体,即使贫贱同样也不会追逐私利而拘累形躯。当今世上的人们居于高官显位的,都时时担忧失去它们,见到利禄就轻率地为之贴上了自己的性命,这难道不很迷惑吗?
越人先后三代杀掉自己的国君,王子搜对此十分忧患,逃到荒山野洞里去。越国没有了君主,到处找寻王子搜都没能找到,便追踪来到洞穴。王子搜不肯出洞,越人便点燃艾草用烟薰洞,还为他准备了国王的乘舆。王子搜拉过登车的绳索,仰天大呼说:“国君之位啊,国君之位啊,就是不能够放过我啊!”王子搜并不是讨厌做国君,而是憎恶做了国君难免会招来杀身的祸患。像王子搜这样的人,可说是不因为国君之位而伤害自己生命的了,这必定就是越人一心想要让他做国君的缘故。


韩国和魏国相互争夺边界上的土地。华子拜见昭僖侯,昭僖侯正面带忧色。华子说:“如今让天下所有人都来到你面前书写铭记,书写的言辞说:‘左手抓取东西那么右手就砍掉,右手抓取东西那么左手就砍掉,不过抓取东西的人一定会拥有天下。’君侯会抓取吗?”昭僖侯说:“我是不会去抓取的。”华子说:“很好!由此观之,两只手臂比天下更为重要,而人的自身又比两只手臂重要。韩国比起整个天下实在是微不足道的了,如今两国所争夺的土地,比起韩国来又更是微不足道的了。你又何苦愁坏身体、损害生命而担忧得不到那边界上的弹丸之地呢!”昭僖侯说:“好啊!劝我的人很多很多了,却不曾听到过如此高明的言论。”华子真可说是懂得谁轻谁重的了。
鲁国国君听说颜阖是一个得道的人,派出使者先行送去聘礼表达敬慕之意。颜阖居住在极为狭窄的巷子里,穿着粗麻布衣而且亲自喂牛。鲁君的使者来到颜阖家,颜阖亲自接待了他。使者问:“这里是颜阖的家吗?”颜阖回答:“这里就是颜阖的家。”使者送上礼物,颜阖巧妙地说:“恐怕听话的人听错了而给使者带来过失,不如回去再仔细问个明白。”使者返回,查问清楚了,再次来找颜阖,却再也找不到了。像颜阖这样的人,真正是厌恶富贵的。
所以,大道的真谛可以用来养身,大道的剩余可以用来治理国家,而大道的糟粕才用来统治天下。由此观之,帝王的功业,只不过是圣人余剩的事,不是可以用来保全身形、修养心性的。如今世俗所说的君子,大多危害身体、弃置禀性而一味地追逐身外之物,这难道不可悲吗!大凡圣人有所动作,必定要仔细地审察他所追求的方式以及他所行动的原因。如今却有这样的人,用珍贵的随侯之珠去弹打飞得很高很高的麻雀,世上的人们一定会笑话他,这是为什么呢?乃是因为他所使用的东西实在贵重而所希望得到的东西实在微不足道。至于说到生命,难道只有随侯之珠那么珍贵吗!


列子生活贫困,面容常有饥色。有人对郑国的上卿子阳说起这件事:“列御寇,是一位有道的人,居住在你治理的国家却是如此贫困,你恐怕不喜欢贤达的士人吧?”子阳立即派官吏送给列子米粟。列子见到派来的官吏,再三辞谢不接受子阳的赐予。
官吏离去后,列子进到屋里,列子的妻子埋怨他并且拍着胸脯伤心地说:“我听说作为有道的人的妻子儿女,都能够享尽逸乐,可是如今我们却面有饥色。郑相子阳瞧得起先生方才会把食物赠送给先生,可是先生却拒不接受,这难道不是命里注定要忍饥挨饿吗!”列子笑着对他说:“郑相子阳并不是亲自了解了我。他因为别人的谈论而派人赠与我米粟,等到他想加罪于我时必定仍会凭借别人的谈论,这就是我不愿接他赠与的原因。”后来,百姓果真发难而杀死了子阳。


楚昭王丧失了国土,屠羊说跟随他在外逃亡。昭王返回楚国,打算赏赐跟随他逃亡的人,赏赐到屠羊说,屠羊说说:“当年大王丧失了国土,我也失去了屠宰羊牲的职业;大王返归楚国,我也就得以重操旧业。我从业的报酬已经得到恢复,又何必赏赐什么!”昭王说:“强令接受奖赏!”屠羊说说:“大王失去楚国,不是为臣的过失,所以我不愿坐以待毙伏法受诛;大王返归楚国,也不是为臣的功劳,所以我也不该接受赏赐。”楚昭王说:“那么我就接见他!”屠羊说又说:“按照楚国的法令,必定有大功的人重赏后方才能够得到接见的礼遇,现在我的才智不足以使国家得到保全而勇力又不足以使敌寇受到歼灭。吴军攻入郢都,我畏惧危难而躲避敌寇,并不是有心追随大王在外逃亡。如今大王意欲弃置法令和制度来接见我,这不是我所希望传闻天下的办法。”
楚昭王对司马子綦说:“屠羊说身处卑贱而陈述的道理却很深刻,你还是替我用三卿之位来延请他。”屠羊说知道后说:“三卿的高位,我知道比起屠宰羊牲的作坊实在是高贵得多;优厚的俸禄,我也知道比起屠宰羊牲的报酬实在是丰厚得多;然而,怎么可以贪图高官厚禄而使国君蒙受胡乱施舍的坏名声呢!我不敢接受公卿之位,一心想回到屠宰羊牲的作坊。”于是拒不接受封赏。


原宪住在鲁国,家居方丈小屋,盖着新割下的茅草;蓬草编成的门四处透亮,折断桑条作为门轴,用破瓮做窗隔出两个居室,再将粗布衣堵在破瓮口上;屋子上漏下湿,而原宪却端端正正地坐着弹琴唱歌。子贡驾着高头大马,穿着暗红色的内衣外罩素雅的大褂,小小的巷子容不下这高大华贵的马车,前去看望原宪。原宪戴着裂开口子的帽子穿着破了后跟的鞋,拄着藜杖应声开门,子贡说:“哎呀!先生得了什么病吗?”原宪回答:“我听说,没有财物叫做贫,学习了却不能付诸实践叫做病。如今我原宪,是贫困,而不是生病。”子贡听了退后数步面有羞愧之色。原宪又笑着说:“迎合世俗而行事,比附周旋而交朋结友,勤奋学习用以求取别人的夸赞,注重教诲是为了炫耀自己,用仁义作为奸恶勾当的掩护,讲求高车大马的华贵装饰,我原宪是不愿去做的。”
曾子居住在卫国,用乱麻作为絮里的袍子已经破破烂烂,满脸浮肿,手和脚都磨出了厚厚的老茧。他已经三天没有生火做饭,十年没有添制新衣,正一正帽子帽带就会断掉,提一提衣襟臂肘就会外露,穿一穿鞋子鞋后跟就会裂开。他还拖着散乱的发带吟咏《商颂》,声音洪亮充满天地,就像用金属和石料做成的乐器发出的声响。天子不能把他看作是臣仆,诸侯不能跟他结交成朋友。所以,修养心志的人能够忘却形骸,调养身形的人能够忘却利禄,得道的人能够忘却心机与才智。
孔子对颜回说:“颜回,你过来!你家境贫寒居处卑微,为什么不外出做官呢?”颜回回答说:“我无心做官,城郭之外我有五十亩地,足以供给我食粮;城郭之内我有四十亩地,足够用来种麻养蚕;拨动琴弦足以使我欢娱,学习先生所教给的道理足以使我快乐。因此我不愿做官。”孔子听了深受感动改变面容说:“实在好啊,颜回的心愿!我听说:‘知道满足的人不会因为利禄而使自己受到拘累,真正安闲自得的人明知失去了什么也不会畏缩焦虑,注意内心修养的人没有什么官职也不会因此惭愧。’我吟咏这样的话已经很久很久了,如今在你身上才算真正看到了它,这也是我的一点收获哩。”


中山公子牟对瞻子说:“我虽身居江湖之上,心思却时常留在宫廷里,怎么办呢?”瞻子说:“这就需要看重生命。重视生命的存在也就会看轻名利。”中山公子牟说:“虽然我也知道这个道理,可是总不能抑制住自己的感情。”瞻子说:“不能约束自己的感情也就听其自然放任不羁,这样你的心神会不厌恶对于宫廷生活的眷念吗?不能自己管束自己而又要勉强地管束自己,这就叫做双重损伤。心神受到双重损伤的人,就不会是寿延长久的人了。”魏牟,是大国的公子,他隐居在山岩洞穴中,比起平民百姓来这就难为得多了;虽然未能达到体悟大道的境界,也可说是有了体悟大道的心愿了。


孔子在陈、蔡之间遭受困厄,七天不能生火做饭,野菜汤里没有一粒米屑,脸色疲惫,可是还在屋里不停地弹琴唱歌。颜回在室外择菜,子路和子贡相互谈论:“先生两次被赶出鲁国,在卫国遭受铲削足迹的污辱,在宋国受到砍掉大树的羞辱,在商、周后裔居住的地方弄得走投无路,如今在陈、蔡之间又陷入如此困厄的境地,图谋杀害先生的没有治罪,凌辱先生的没有禁阻,可是先生还不停地弹琴吟唱,不曾中断过乐声,君子不懂得羞辱竟达到这样的地步吗?”
颜回没有办法回答,进入内室告诉给孔子。孔子推开琴弦长长地叹息说:“子路和子贡,真是见识浅薄的人。叫他们进来,我有话对他们说。”子路和子贡进到屋里。子路说:“像现在这样的处境真可以说是走投无路了!”孔子说:“这是什么话!君子通达于道叫做一以贯通,不能通达于道叫做走投无路。如今我信守仁义之道而遭逢乱世带来的祸患,怎么能说成是走投无路!所以说,善于反省就不会不通达于道,面临危难就不会丧失德行,严寒已经到来,霜雪降临大地,我这才真正看到了松柏仍是那么郁郁葱葱。陈、蔡之间的困厄,对于我来说恐怕还是一件幸事啊!”孔子说完后安详地拿过琴来随着琴声阵阵歌咏,子路兴奋而又勇武地拿着盾牌跳起舞来。子贡说:“我真不知道先生是如此高洁,而我却是那么的浅薄啊!”
古时候得道的人,困厄的环境里也能快乐,通达的情况下也能快乐。心境快乐的原因不在于困厄与通达,道德存留于心中,那么困厄与通达都像是寒与暑、风与雨那样有规律地变化。所以,许由能够在颍水的北岸求得欢娱而共伯则在共首之山优游自得地生活。


舜把天下让给他的朋友北人无择,北人无择说:“真奇怪啊舜的为人,本在历山之麓从事农耕却要结识唐尧并且接受禅让!不仅只是接受了禅让就到此为止,又想要用那样的丑行来玷污我。我见到他真是感到羞辱。”于是跳入名叫清泠的深渊而死去。
商汤打算讨伐夏桀,拿这事跟卞随商量,卞随说:“这不是我该做的事。”商汤问:“谁才可以呢?”卞随回答:“我不知道。”商汤又拿这件事跟瞀光商量,瞀光说:“这不是我该做的事。”商汤问:“谁才可以呢?”瞀光回答:“我不知道。”商汤说:“伊尹怎么样?”瞀光说:“伊尹这个人毅力坚强而且能够忍受耻辱,至于其他方面我便不知道了。”商汤于是跟伊尹商量讨伐夏桀的事,打败桀王之后,商汤又想把天下让给卞随。卞随推辞说:“君后讨伐夏桀曾经跟我商量,必定是把我看作凶残的人;战胜桀王之后想要禅让天下给我,必定是把我看作贪婪的人。我生活在天下大乱的年代,而且不明大道的人两次用他的丑行玷污我,我不能忍受如此频仍的言谈。”就自己跳入椆水而死去。
商汤又打算禅让给瞀光,说:“智慧的人谋划夺取天下,勇武的人继而加以完成,仁德的人居于统治之位,这是自古以来的道理。先生怎么不居于其位呢?”瞀光推辞说:“废除了自己的国君,不合于道义;征战杀伐,不合于仁爱;别人冒着危难,我却坐享其利,不合于廉洁。我听说这样的话:不合乎道义的人,不能接受他赐予的利禄;不合乎大道的社会,不能踏上那样的土地。何况是让我尊称为帝呢!我不忍长久地见到这种情况。”竟背着石块沉入庐水而死。


当年周朝兴起的时候,孤竹国有两位贤人,名叫伯夷和叔齐。两人相互商量:“听说西方有个人,好像是有道的人,我们前去看看。”他们来到岐山的南面,周武王知道了,派他的弟弟旦前去拜见,并且跟他们结下誓盟,说:“增加俸禄二等,授予一等官职。”然后用牲血涂抹在盟书上埋入地下。
伯夷叔齐二人相视而笑说:“咦,真是奇怪啊!这不是我们所谈论的道。从前神农氏治理天下,按时祭祀竭尽虔诚而不祈求赐福;他对于百姓,忠实诚信尽心治理而不向他们索取。乐于参与政事就让他们参与政事,乐于从事治理就让他们从事治理,不趁别人的危难而自取成功,不因别人地位卑下而自以为高贵,不因遭逢机遇而图谋私利。如今周人看见殷商政局动荡就急速夺取统治天下的权力,崇尚谋略收买臣属,依靠武力保持威慑,宰牲结盟表示诚信,宣扬德行取悦众人,凭借征战求取私利,这是用推动祸乱的办法替代已有的暴政。我听说上古的贤士,遭逢治世不回避责任,遇上乱世不苟且偷生。如今天下昏暗,周人如此做法说明德行已经衰败,与其跟周人在一起而使自身受到污辱,不如逃离他们保持品行的高洁。”两人向北来到了首阳山,终于不食周粟而饿死在那里。像伯夷、叔齐这样的人,他们对于富贵,假如真有机会得到,那也决不会去获取。高尚的气节和不同流俗的行为,自适自乐,而不追逐于世事,这就是二位贤士的节操。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 47 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·杂篇·盗跖第二十九》

  孔子与柳下季为友,柳下季之弟名曰盗跖。盗跖从卒九千人,横行天下,侵暴诸侯。穴室枢户,驱人牛马,取人妇女。贪得忘亲,不顾 父母兄弟,不祭先祖。所过之邑,大国守城,小国入保,万民苦之。 孔子谓柳下季曰:“夫为人父者,必能诏其子;为人兄者,必能教其 弟。若父不能诏其子,兄不能教其弟,则无贵父子兄弟之亲矣。今先 生,世之才士也,弟为盗跖,为天下害,而弗能教也,丘窃为先生羞 之。丘请为先生往说之。”柳下季曰:“先生言为人父者必能诏其子 ,为人兄者必能教其弟,若子不听父之诏,弟不受兄之教,虽今先生 之辩,将奈之何哉?且跖之为人也,心如涌泉,意如飘风,强足以距 敌,辩足以饰非。顺其心则喜,逆其心则怒,易辱人以言。先生必无 往。”孔子不听,颜回为驭,子贡为右,往见盗跖。

  盗跖乃方休卒徒大山之阳,脍人肝而囗(左“饣”右“甫”音bu 3)之。孔子下车而前,见谒者曰:“鲁人孔丘,闻将军高义,敬再 拜谒者。”谒者入通。盗跖闻之大怒,目如明星,发上指冠,曰:“ 此夫鲁国之巧伪人孔丘非邪?为我告之:尔作言造语,妄称文、武, 冠枝木之冠,带死牛之胁,多辞缪说,不耕而食,不织而衣,摇唇鼓 舌,擅生是非,以迷天下之主,使天下学士不反其本,妄作孝弟,而 侥幸于封侯富贵者也。子之罪大极重,疾走归!不然,我将以子肝益 昼囗(左“饣”右“甫”)之膳。”

  孔子复通曰:“丘得幸于季,愿望履幕下。”谒者复通。盗跖曰: 使来前!”孔子趋而进,避席反走,再拜盗跖。盗跖大怒,两展其足 ,案剑囗(左“目”右“真”)目,声如乳虎,曰:“丘来前!若所 言顺吾意则生,逆吾心则死。”

  孔子曰:“丘闻之,凡天下有三德:生而长大,美好无双,少长贵贱见而皆说之,此上德也;知维天地,能辩诸物,此中德也;勇悍果 敢,聚众率兵,此下德也。凡人有此一德者,足以南面称孤矣。今将 军兼此三者,身长八尺二寸,面目有光,唇如激丹,齿如齐贝,音中 黄钟,而名曰盗跖,丘窃为将军耻不取焉。将军有意听臣,臣请南使 吴越,北使齐鲁,东使宋卫,西使晋楚,使为将军造大城数百里,立 数十万户之邑,尊将军为诸侯,与天下更始,罢兵休卒,收养昆弟, 共祭先祖。此圣人才士之行,而天下之愿也。”

  盗跖大怒曰:“丘来前!夫可规以利而可谏以言者,皆愚陋恒民之 谓耳。今长大美好,人见而悦之者,此吾父母之遗德也,丘虽不吾誉 ,吾独不自知邪?且吾闻之,好面誉人者,亦好背而毁之。今丘告我 以大城众民,是欲规我以利而恒民畜我也,安可久长也!城之大者, 莫大乎天下矣。尧、舜有天下,子孙无置锥之地;汤、武立为天子, 而后世绝灭。非以其利大故邪?且吾闻之,古者禽兽多而人少,于是 民皆巢居以避之。昼拾橡栗,暮栖木上,故命之曰‘有巢氏之民’。 古者民不知衣服,夏多积薪,冬则炀之,故命之曰‘知生之民’。神 农之世,卧则居居,起则于于。民知其母,不知其父,与麋鹿共处, 耕而食,织而衣,无有相害之心。此至德之隆也。然而黄帝不能致德 ,与蚩由战于涿鹿之野,流血百里。尧、舜作,立群臣,汤放其主, 武王杀纣。自是之后,以强陵弱,以众暴寡。汤、武以来,皆乱人之 徒也。今子修文、武之道,掌天下之辩,以教后世。缝衣浅带,矫言 伪行,以迷惑天下之主,而欲求富贵焉。盗莫大于子,天下何故不谓 子为盗丘,而乃谓我为盗跖?子以甘辞说子路而使从之。使子路去其 危冠,解其长剑,而受教于子。天下皆曰∶‘孔丘能止暴禁非。’, 其卒之也,子路欲杀卫君而事不成,身菹于卫东门之上,是子教之不 至也。子自谓才士圣人邪,则再逐于鲁,削迹于卫,穷于齐,围于陈 蔡,不容身于天下。子教子路菹。此患,上无以为身,下无以为人。 子之道岂足贵邪?世之所高,莫若黄帝。黄帝尚不能全德,而战于涿 鹿之野,流血百里。尧不慈,舜不孝,禹偏枯,汤放其主,武王伐纣 ,文王拘囗(“美”字以“久”代“大”音you3)里。此六子者 ,世之所高也。孰论之,皆以利惑其真而强反其情性,其行乃甚可羞 也。世之所谓贤士:伯夷、叔齐。伯夷、叔齐辞孤竹之君,而饿死于 首阳之山,骨肉不葬。鲍焦饰行非世,抱木而死。申徒狄谏而不听, 负石自投于河,为鱼鳖所食。介子推至忠也,自割其股以食文公。文 公后背之,子推怒而去,抱木而燔死。尾生与女子期于梁下,女子不 来,水至不去,抱梁柱而死。此六子者,无异于磔犬流豕、操瓢而乞 者,皆离名轻死,不念本养寿命者也。世之所谓忠臣者,莫若王子比 干、伍子胥。子胥沉江,比干剖心。此二子者,世谓忠臣也,然卒为 天下笑。自上观之,至于子胥、比干,皆不足贵也。丘之所以说我者 ,若告我以鬼事,则我不能知也;若告我以人事者,不过此矣,皆吾 所闻知也。今吾告子以人之情:目欲视色,耳欲听声,口欲察味,志 气欲盈。人上寿百岁,中寿八十,下寿六十,除病瘦死丧忧患,其中 开口而笑者,一月之中不过四五日而已矣。天与地无穷,人死者有时 。操有时之具,而托于无穷之间,忽然无异骐骥之驰过隙也。不能说 其志意、养其寿命者,皆非通道者也。丘之所言,皆吾之所弃也。亟 去走归,无复言之!子之道狂狂汲汲,诈巧虚伪事也,非可以全真也 ,奚足论哉!”

  孔子再拜趋走,出门上车,执辔三失,目芒然无见,色若死灰,据 轼低头,不能出气。

  归到鲁东门外,适遇柳下季。柳下季曰:“今者阙然,数日不见, 车马有行色,得微往见跖邪?”孔子仰天而叹曰:“然!”柳下季曰 :“跖得无逆汝意若前乎?”孔子曰:“然。丘所谓无病而自灸也。 疾走料虎头,编虎须,几不免虎口哉!”

  子张问于满苟得曰:“盍不为行?无行则不信,不信则不任,不任则不利。故观之名,计之利,而义真是也。若弃名利,反之于心,则 夫士之为行,不可一日不为乎!”满苟得曰:“无耻者富,多信者显 。夫名利之大者,几在无耻而信。故观之名,计之利,而信真是也。 若弃名利,反之于心,则夫士之为行,抱其天乎!”子张曰:“昔者 桀、纣贵为天子,富有天下。今谓臧聚曰:‘汝行如桀、纣。’则有 怍色,有不服之心者,小人所贱也。仲尼、墨翟,穷为匹夫,今谓宰 相曰‘子行如仲尼、墨翟。’则变容易色,称不足者,士诚贵也。故 势为天子,未必贵也;穷为匹夫,未必贱也。贵贱之分,在行之美恶 。”满苟得曰:“小盗者拘,大盗者为诸侯。诸侯之门,义士存焉。 昔者桓公小白杀兄入嫂,而管仲为臣;田成子常杀君窃国,而孔子受 币。论则贱之,行则下之,则是言行之情悖战于胸中也,不亦拂乎! 故《书》曰:‘孰恶孰美,成者为首,不成者为尾。’”子张曰:“ 子不为行,即将疏戚无伦,贵贱无义,长幼无序。五纪六位,将何以 为别乎?”满苟得曰:“尧杀长子,舜流母弟,疏戚有伦乎?汤放桀 ,武王杀纣,贵贱有义乎?王季为适,周公杀兄,长幼有序乎?儒者 伪辞,墨子兼爱,五纪六位,将有别乎?且子正为名,我正为利。名 利之实,不顺于理,不监于道。吾日与子讼于无约,曰‘小人殉财, 君子殉名,其所以变其情、易其性则异矣;乃至于弃其所为而殉其所 不为则一也。’故曰:无为小人,反殉而天;无为君子,从天之理。 若枉若直,相而天极。面观四方,与时消息。若是若非,执而圆机。 独成而意,与道徘徊。无转而行,无成而义,将失而所为。无赴而富 ,无殉而成,将弃而天。比干剖心,子胥抉眼,忠之祸也;直躬证父 ,尾生溺死,信之患也;鲍子立干,申子不自理,廉之害也;孔子不 见母,匡子不见父,义之失也。此上世之所传、下世之所语以为士者 ,正其言,必其行,故服其殃、离其患也。”

  无足问于知和曰:“人卒未有不兴名就利者。彼富则人归之,归则下之,下则贵之。夫见下贵者,所以长生安体乐意之道也。今子独无 意焉,知不足邪?意知而力不能行邪?故推正不妄邪?”知和曰:“ 今夫此人,以为与己同时而生,同乡而处者,以为夫绝俗过世之士焉 ,是专无主正,所以览古今之时、是非之分也。与俗化世,去至重, 弃至尊,以为其所为也。此其所以论长生安体乐意之道,不亦远乎! 惨怛之疾,恬愉之安,不监于体;怵惕之恐,欣欣之喜,不监于心。 知为为而不知所以为。是以贵为天子,富有天下,而不免于患也。” 无足曰:“夫富之于人,无所不利。穷美究势,至人之所不得逮,贤 人之所不能及。侠人之勇力而以为威强,秉人之知谋以为明察,因人 之德以为贤良,非享国而严若君父。且夫声色滋味权势之于人,心不 待学而乐之,体不待象而安之。夫欲恶避就,固不待师,此人之性也 。天下虽非我,孰能辞之!”知和曰:“知者之为,故动以百姓,不 违其度,是以足而不争,无以为故不求。不足故求之,争四处而不自 以为贪;有余故辞之,弃天下而不自以为廉。廉贪之实,非以迫外也 ,反监之度。势为天子,而不以贵骄人;富有天下,而不以财戏人。计其患,虑其反,以为害于性,故辞而不受也,非以要名誉也。尧、 舜为帝而雍,非仁天下也,不以美害生;善卷、许由得帝而不受,非 虚辞让也,不以事害己。此皆就其利、辞其害,而天下称贤焉,则可 以有之,彼非以兴名誉也。”无足曰:“必持其名,苦体绝甘,约养 以持生,则亦久病长厄而不死者也。”知和曰:“平为福,有余为害 者,物莫不然,而财其甚者也。今富人,耳营钟鼓管囗(上“竹”下 “龠”音yue4)之声,口惬于刍豢醪醴之味,以感其意,遗忘其 业,可谓乱矣;囗(左“亻”右“亥”音gai1)溺于冯气,若负 重行而上阪,可谓苦矣;贪财而取慰,贪权而取竭,静居则溺,体泽 则冯,可谓疾矣;为欲富就利,故满若堵耳而不知避,且冯而不舍,可谓辱矣;财积而无用,服膺而不舍,满心戚醮,求益而不止,可谓 忧矣;内则疑劫请之贼,外则畏寇盗之害,内周楼疏,外不敢独行, 可谓畏矣。此六者,天下之至害也,皆遗忘而不知察。及其患至,求 尽性竭财单以反一日之无故而不可得也。故观之名则不见,求之利则 不得。缭意绝体而争此,不亦惑乎!”



p. 166

BOOK XXIX.
PART III. SECTION VII.
Tâo Kih, or 'The Robber Kih 1.'
1. Confucius was on terms of friendship with Liû-hsîa Kî 2, who had a brother named Tâo Kih. This Tâo Kih had 9,000 followers, who marched at their will through the kingdom, assailing and oppressing the different princes. They dug through walls and broke into houses; they drove away people's cattle and horses; they carried off people's wives and daughters. In their greed to get, they forgot the claims of kinship, and paid no regard to their parents and brethren. They did not sacrifice to their ancestors. Wherever they passed through the country, in the larger states the people guarded their city walls, and in the smaller the people took to their strongholds. All were distressed by them.

Confucius spoke to Liû-hsiâ Kî, saying, 'Fathers should be able to lay down the law to their sons,



p. 167

and elder to instruct their younger brothers. If they are unable to do so, they do not fulfil the duties of the relationships which they sustain. You, Sir, are one of the most talented officers of the age, and your younger brother is this Robber Kih. He is a pest in the kingdom, and you are not able to instruct him better; I cannot but be ashamed of you, and I beg to go for you and give him counsel.' Liû-hsiâ Kî replied, 'You say, Sir, that fathers must be able to lay down the law to their sons, and elder to instruct their younger brothers, but if sons will not listen to the orders of their fathers, nor the younger receive the lessons of their elder brothers, though one may have your powers of persuasion, what is to be done? And, moreover, Kih is a man whose mind is like a gushing fountain, and his will like a whirlwind; he is strong enough to resist all enemies, and clever enough to gloss over his wrong-doings. If you agree with him, he is glad; if you oppose him, he is enraged; and he readily meets men with the language of abuse. You must not go to him.'

Confucius, however, did not attend to this advice. With Yen Hui as his charioteer, and Dze-kung seated on the right, he went to see Tâo Kih, whom he found with his followers halted on the south of Thâi-shan, and mincing men's livers, which he gave them to eat. Confucius alighted from his carriage, and went forward, till he saw the usher, to whom he said, 'I, Khung Khiû of Lî, have heard of the general's lofty righteousness,' bowing twice respectfully to the man as he said so. The usher went in and announced the visitor. But when Tâo Kih heard of the arrival, he flew into a great

p. 168

rage; his eyes became like blazing stars, and his hair rose up and touched his cap. 'Is not this fellow,' said he, 'Khung Khiû, that artful hypocrite of Lû? Tell him from me, "You invent speeches and babble away, appealing without ground to (the examples of) Wän and Wû The ornaments on your cap are as many as the branches of a tree, and your girdle is (a piece of skin) from the ribs of a dead ox. The more you talk, the more nonsense you utter. You get your food without (the labour of) ploughing, and your clothes without (that of) weaving. You wag your lips and make your tongue a drum-stick. You arbitrarily decide what is right and what is wrong, thereby leading astray the princes throughout the kingdom, and making its learned scholars not occupy their thoughts with their proper business. You recklessly set up your filial piety and fraternal duty, and curry favour with the feudal princes, the wealthy and the noble. Your offence is great; your crime is very heavy. Take yourself off home at once. If you do not do so, I will take your liver, and add it to the provision for to-day's food."'

But Confucius sent in another message, saying, I enjoy the good will of (your brother) Kî, and I wish and hope to tread the ground beneath your tent 1.' When the usher had communicated this message, Tâo Kih said, 'Make him come forward.' On this Confucius hastened forwards. Declining to take a mat, he drew hastily back, and bowed twice to Tâo Kih, who in a great rage stretched


p. 169

his legs apart, laid his hand on his sword, and with glaring eyes and a voice like the growl of a nursing tigress, said, 'Come forwards, Khiû. If what you say be in accordance with my mind, you shall live; but, if it be contrary to it, you shall die.' Confucius replied, 'I have heard that everywhere under the sky there are three (most excellent) qualities. To be naturally tall and large, to be elegant and handsome without a peer, so that young and old, noble and mean, are pleased to look upon him;--this is the highest of those qualities. To comprehend both heaven and earth in his wisdom, and to be able to speak eloquently on all subjects;--this is the middle one of them. To be brave and courageous, resolute and daring, gathering the multitudes round him, and leading on his troops;--this is the lowest of them. Whoever possesses one of these qualities is fit to stand with his face to the south 1, and style himself a Prince. But you, General, unite in yourself all the three. Your person is eight cubits and two inches in height; there is a brightness about your face and a light in your eyes; your lips look as if stained with vermilion; your teeth are like rows of precious shells; your voice is attuned to the musical tubes, and yet you are named "The Robber Kih." I am ashamed of you, General, and cannot approve of you. If you are inclined to listen to me, I should like to go as your commissioner to Wû and Yüeh in the south; to Khî and Lû in the north; to Sung and Wei in the east; and to Zin and Khû in the west. I will get them to build for you a great city several hundred lî in size, to


p. 170

establish under it towns containing several hundred thousands of inhabitants, and honour you there as a feudal lord. The kingdom will see you begin your career afresh; you will cease from your wars and disband your soldiers; you will collect and nourish your brethren, and along with them offer the sacrifices to your ancestors 1:--this will be a course befitting a sage and an officer of ability, and will fulfil the wishes of the whole kingdom.'

'Come forward, Khiû,' said Tâo Kih, greatly enraged. 'Those who can be persuaded by considerations of gain, and to whom remonstrances may be addressed with success, are all ignorant, low, and ordinary people. That I am tall and large, elegant and handsome, so that all who see me are pleased with me;--this is an effect of the body left me by my parents. Though you were not to praise me for it, do I not know it myself? And I have heard that he who likes to praise men to their face will also like to speak ill of them behind their back. And when you tell me of a great wall and a multitudinous people, this is to try to persuade me by considerations of gain, and to cocker me as one of the ordinary people. But how could such advantages last for long? Of all great cities there is none so great as the whole kingdom, which was possessed by Yâo and Shun, while their descendants (now) have not so much territory as would admit an awl 2. Thang and Wa were both set up as the Sons of Heaven, but in after ages (their posterity) were cut



p. 171

off and extinguished;--was not this because the gain of their position was so great a prize 1?

'And moreover I have heard that anciently birds and beasts were numerous, and men were few, so that they lived in nests in order to avoid the animals. In the daytime they gathered acorns and chestnuts, and in the night they roosted on the trees; and on account of this they are called the people of the Nest-builder. Anciently the people did not know the use of clothes. In summer they collected great stores of faggots, and in winter kept themselves warm by means of them; and on account of this they are called the people who knew how to take care of their lives. In the age of Shän Näng, the people lay down in simple innocence, and rose up in quiet security. They knew their mothers, but did not know their fathers. They dwelt along with the elks and deer. They ploughed and ate; they wove and made clothes; they had no idea of injuring one another:--this was the grand time of Perfect virtue 2. Hwang-Tî, however, was not able to perpetuate this virtuous state. He fought with Khih-yû 3 in the wild of Ko-lû 4 till the blood flowed over a hundred lî. When Yâo and Shun arose, they instituted their crowd of ministers. Thang banished his lord. King Wû killed Kâu. Since that time the strong have oppressed the weak, and the many tyrannised over the few. From Thang and Wû downwards, (the





p. 172

rulers) have all been promoters of disorder and confusion. You yourself now cultivate and inculcate the ways of Wän and Wû; you handle whatever subjects are anywhere discussed for the instruction of future ages. With your peculiar robe and narrow girdle, with your deceitful speech and hypocritical conduct, you delude the lords of the different states, and are seeking for riches and honours. There is no greater robber than you are;--why does not all the world call you the Robber Khiû, instead of styling me the Robber Kih?

'You prevailed by your sweet speeches on Dze-lû, and made him your follower; you made him put away his high cap, lay aside his long sword, and receive your instructions, so that all the world said, "Khung Khiû is able to arrest violence and repress the wrong-doer;" but in the end, when Dze-lû wished to slay the ruler of Wei, and the affair proved unsuccessful, his body was exhibited in pickle over the eastern gate of the capital;--so did your teaching of him come to nothing.

'Do you call yourself a scholar of talent, a sage? Why, you were twice driven out of Lû; you had to run away from Wei; you were reduced to extremity in Khî; you were held in a state of siege between Khän and Zhâi; there is no resting-place for your person in the kingdom; your instructions brought Dze-lû to pickle. Such have been the misfortunes (attending your course). You have done no good either for yourself or for others;--how can your doctrines be worth being thought much of?

'There is no one whom the world exalts so much as it does Hwang-Tî, and still he was not able to perfect his virtue, but fought in the wilderness of

p. 173

[paragraph continues] Ko-lû, till the blood flowed over a hundred lî. Yâo was not kind to his son 1. Shun was not filial 2. Yü was paralysed on one side 3. Thang banished his sovereign. King Wû smote Kâu. King Wän was imprisoned in Yû-lî 4. These are the six men of whom the world thinks the most highly, yet when we accurately consider their history, we see that for the sake of gain they all disallowed their true (nature), and did violence to its proper qualities and tendencies:--their conduct cannot be thought of but with deep shame.

'Among those whom the world calls men of ability and virtue were (the brothers) Po-Î and Shû-khî. They declined the rule of Kû-kû, and died of starvation on the hill of Shâu-yang, leaving their bones and flesh unburied. Pâo Ziâo vaunted his conduct, and condemned the world, but he died with his arms round a tree 5. When Shän-thû Tî's remonstrances were not listened to, he fastened a stone on his back, and threw himself into the Ho, where he was eaten by the fishes and turtles 6. Kieh Dze-thui was the most devoted (of followers), and cut a piece from his thigh as food for duke Wän. But when the duke afterwards overlooked him (in







p. 174

his distribution of favours), he was angry, and went away, and was burned to death with a tree in his arms 1. Wei Shäng had made an appointment with a girl to meet him under a bridge; but when she did not come, and the water rose around him, he would not go away, and died with his arms round one of the pillars 2. (The deaths of) these four men were not different from those of the dog that is torn in pieces, the pig that is borne away by a current, or the beggar (drowned in a ditch) with his alms-gourd in his hand. They were all caught as in a net by their (desire for) fame, not caring to nourish their life to its end, as they were bound to do.

'Among those whom the world calls faithful ministers there have been none like the prince Pî-kan and Wû Dze-hsü. But Dze-hsü's (dead) body was cast into the Kiang, and the heart of Pî-kan was cut out. These two were what the world calls loyal ministers, but the end has been that everybody laughs at them. Looking at all the above cases, down to those of Dze-hsü and Pî-kan, there is not one worthy to be honoured; and as to the admonitions which you, Khiû, wish to impress on me, if you tell me about the state of the dead, I am unable to know anything about it; if you tell me about the things of men (alive), they are only such as I have stated, what I have heard and know all about. I will now tell you, Sir, my views about the condition of man. The eyes wish to look on beauty; the cars to hear music; the mouth to enjoy flavours; the will to be gratified. The greatest longevity man



p. 175

can reach is a hundred years; a medium longevity is eighty years; the lowest longevity is sixty. Take away sickness, pining, bereavement, mourning, anxieties, and calamities, the times when, in any of these, one can open his mouth and laugh, are only four or five days in a month. Heaven and earth have no limit of duration, but the death of man has its (appointed) time. Take the longest amount of a limited time, and compare it with what is unlimited, its brief existence is not different from the passing of a crevice by one of king Mû's horses 1. Those who cannot gratify their will and natural aims, and nourish their appointed longevity, are all unacquainted with the (right) Way (of life). I cast from me, Khiû, all that you say. Be quick and go. Hurry back and say not a word more. Your Way is only a wild recklessness, deceitful, artful, vain, and hypocritical. It is not available to complete the true (nature of man); it is not worth talking about!'

Confucius bowed twice, and hurried away. He went out at the door, and mounted his carriage. Thrice he missed the reins as he tried to take hold of them. His eyes were dazed, and he could not see; and his colour was that of slaked lime. He laid hold of the cross-bar, holding his head down, and unable to draw his breath. When he got back, outside the east gate of (the capital of) Lû, he encountered Liû-hsiâ Kî, who said to him, 'Here you are, right in the gate. For some days I have not seen you. Your carriage and horses are travel-stained;--have you not been to see Tâo Kih?' Confucius


p. 176

looked up to heaven, sighed, and said, 'Yes.' The other went on, 'And did he not set himself in opposition to all your views, as I said he would do?' 'He did. My case has been that of the man who cauterised himself without being ill. I rushed away, stroked the tiger's head, played with his whiskers, and narrowly escaped his mouth.'

2. Dze-kang 1 asked Mân Kâu-the 2, saying, 'Why do you not pursue a (righteous) course? Without such a course you will not be believed in; unless you are believed in, you will not be employed in office; and if not employed in office, you will not acquire gain. Thus, if you look at the matter from the point of reputation, or estimate it from the point of gain, a righteous course is truly the right thing. If you discard the thought of reputation and gain, yet when you think over the thing in your own mind, you will see that the scholar should not be a single day without pursuing a (righteous) course.' Man Kau-teh said, 'He who has no shame becomes rich, and he in whom many believe becomes illustrious. Thus the greatest fame and gain would seem to spring from being without shame and being believed in. Therefore if you look at the matter from the point of reputation, or estimate it from the point of gain, to be believed in is the right thing. If you discard the thought of fame and gain, and think over the thing in your own mind, you will see that the scholar in the course which he pursues is (simply) holding fast his Heavenly (nature, and gaining nothing).'



p. 177

Dze-kang said, 'Formerly Kieh and Kâu each enjoyed the honour of being the sovereign, and all the wealth of the kingdom was his; but if you now say to a (mere) money-grabber, "Your conduct is like that of Kieh or Kâu," he will look ashamed, and resent the imputation:--(these two sovereigns) are despised by the smallest men. Kung-nî and Mo Tî (on the other hand) were poor, and common men; but if you say to a Prime Minister that his conduct is like that of Kung-nî or Mo Tî, then he will be put out and change countenance, and protest that he is not worthy (to be so spoken of):--(these two philosophers) are held to be truly noble by (all) scholars. Thus it is that the position of sovereign does not necessarily connect with being thought noble, nor the condition of being poor and of common rank with being thought mean. The difference of being thought noble or mean arises from the conduct being good or bad.' Mân Kâu-teh replied, 'Small robbers are put in prison; a great robber becomes a feudal lord; and in the gate of the feudal lord your righteous scholars will be found. For instance, Hsiâo-po 1, the duke Hwan, killed his elder brother, and took his sister-in-law to himself, and yet Kwan Kung became his minister; and Thien Khang, styled Khäng-dze, killed his ruler, and usurped the state 2, and yet Confucius received a present of silks from him. In their discussions they would condemn the men, but



p. 178

in their conduct they abased themselves before them. In this way their words and actions must have been at war together in their breasts;--was it not a contradiction and perversity? As it is said in a book, "Who is bad? and who is good? The successful is regarded as the Head, and the unsuccessful as the Tail."

Dze-kang said, 'If you do not follow the usual course of what is held to be right, but observe no distinction between the near and remote degrees of kin, no difference between the noble and the mean, no order between the old and the young, then how shall a separation be made of the fivefold arrangement (of the virtues), and the six parties (in the social organisation)?' Mân Kâu-teh replied, 'Yâo killed his eldest son, and Shun banished his half-brother 1:--did they observe the rules about the different degrees of kin? Thang deposed Kieh; king Wa overthrew Kâu:--did they observe the righteousness that should obtain between the noble and the mean? King Kî took the place of his elder brother 2, and the duke of Kâu killed his 3:--did they observe the order that should obtain between the elder and the younger? The Literati make hypocritical speeches; the followers of Mo hold that all should be loved equally:--do we find in them the separation of the fivefold arrangement (of the




p. 179

virtues) 1, and the six parties (in the social organisation) 2? And further, you, Sir, are all for reputation, and I am all for gain; but where the actual search for reputation and gain may not be in accordance with principle and will not bear to be examined in the light of the right way, let me and you refer the matter to-morrow 3 to the decision of Wû-yo 4.'

(This Wû-yo) said, 'The small man pursues after wealth; the superior man pursues after reputation. The way in which they change their feelings and alter their nature is different; but if they were to cast away what they do, and replace it with doing nothing, they would be the same. Hence it is said, "Do not be a small man;--return and pursue after the Heavenly in you. Do not be a superior man;--follow the rule of the Heavenly in you. Be it crooked, be it straight, view the thing in the light of Heaven as revealed in you. Look all round on every side of it, and as the time indicates, cease your endeavours. Be it right, be it wrong, hold fast the ring in yourself in which all conditions converge. Alone by yourself, carry out your idea; ponder over the right way. Do not turn your course; do not try to complete your righteousness. You will fail in what you do. Do not haste to be rich; do not follow after your perfection. If you do, you will lose the heavenly in you."





p. 180

'Pî-kan had his heart cut out; Dze-hsü had his eyes gouged out:--such were the evil consequences of their loyalty. The upright person 1 bore witness against his father; Wei Shäng was drowned:--such were the misfortunes of good faith. Pao-dze stood till he was dried up; Shän-dze would not defend himself 2:--such were the injuries brought on by disinterestedness. Confucius did not see his mother 3; Khwang-dze 4 did not see his father:--such were the failures of the righteous. These are instances handed down from former ages, and talked about in these later times. They show us how superior men, in their determination to be correct in their words and resolute in their conduct, paid the penalty of these misfortunes, and were involved in these distresses.'

3. Mr. Dissatisfied 5, asked Mr. Know-the-Mean 5, saying, 'There is no man after all who does not strive for reputation and pursue after gain. When men are rich, then others go to them. Going to them, they put themselves beneath them. In that position they do honour to them as nobler than themselves. But to






p. 181

see others taking that position and doing honour to us is the way to prolong life, and to secure the rest of the body and the satisfaction of the mind. You alone, Sir, however, have no idea of this. Is it that your knowledge is deficient? Is it that you have the knowledge, but want the strength to carry it into practice? Or is it that your mind is made up to do what you consider right, and never allow yourself to forget it?' Know-the-Mean replied, 'Here now is this man judging of us, his contemporaries, and living in the same neighbourhood as himself, that we consider ourselves scholars who have abjured all vulgar ways and risen above the world. He is entirely without the thought of submitting to the rule of what is right. He therefore studies ancient times and the present, and the differing questions about the right and wrong, and agrees with the vulgar ideas and influences of the age, abandoning what is most important and discarding what is most honourable, in order to be free to act as he does. But is he not wide of the mark when he thinks that this is the way to promote long life, and to secure the rest of the body and the satisfaction of the mind? He has his painful afflictions and his quiet repose, but he does not inquire how his body is so variously affected; he has his apprehensive terrors, and his happy joys, but he does not inquire how his mind has such different experiences. He knows how to pursue his course, but he does not know why he does so. Even if he had the dignity of the Son of Heaven, and all the wealth of the kingdom were his, he would not be beyond the reach of misfortunes and evils.' Dissatisfied rejoined, 'But riches are in every way advantageous to man.

p. 182

With them his attainment of the beautiful and mastery of every art become what the perfect man cannot obtain nor the sagely man reach to; his appropriation of the bravery and strength of others enables him to exercise a powerful sway; his availing himself of the wisdom and plans of others makes him be accounted intelligent and discriminating; his taking advantage of the virtues of others makes him be esteemed able and good. Though he may not be the holder of a state, he is looked to with awe as a ruler and father. Moreover, music, beauty, with the pleasures of the taste and of power, are appreciated by men's minds and rejoiced in without any previous learning of them; the body reposes in them without waiting for the example of others. Desire and dislike, avoidance and pursuit, do not require any master;--this is the nature of man. Though the world may condemn one's indulgence of them, who can refrain from it?' Know-the-Mean replied, 'The action of the wise is directed for the good of the people, but they do not go against the (proper) rule and degree. Therefore when they have enough, they do not strive (for more); they have no further object, and so they do not seek for one. When they have not enough, they will seek for it; they will strive for it in every quarter, and yet not think of themselves as greedy. If they have (already) a superfluity, they will decline (any more); they will decline the throne, and yet not think of themselves as disinterested:--the conditions of disinterestedness and greediness are (with them) not from the constraint of anything external. Through their exercise of introspection, their power may be that of the sovereign, but they will not in

p. 183

their nobility be arrogant to others; their wealth may be that of the whole kingdom, but they will not in their possession of it make a mock of others. They estimate the evils to which they are exposed, and are anxious about the reverses which they may experience. They think how their possessions may be injurious to their nature, and therefore they will decline and not accept them;--but not because they seek for reputation and praise.

'Yâo and Shun were the sovereigns, and harmony prevailed. It did so, not because of their benevolence towards the people;--they would not, for what was (deemed) admirable, injure their lives. Shan Küan and Hsü Yû might have been the sovereigns, but they would not receive the throne;--not that they declined it without purpose, but they would not by its occupancy injure themselves. These all followed after what was advantageous to them, and declined what was injurious, and all the world celebrates their superiority. Thus, though they enjoy the distinction, they did what they did, not for the sake of the reputation and praise.'

Dissatisfied (continued his argument), saying, 'In thus thinking it necessary for their reputation, they bitterly distressed their bodies, denied themselves what was pleasant, and restricted themselves to a bare sustenance in order to sustain their life; but so they had life-long distress, and long-continued pressure till their death arrived.' Know-the-Mean replied, 'Tranquil ease is happiness; a superfluity is injurious:--so it is with all things, and especially it is so, where the superfluity is of wealth. The ears of the rich are provided with the music of bells, drums, flageolets and flutes; and their mouths are

p. 184

stuffed with the flesh of fed beasts and with wine of the richest flavour; so are their desires satisfied, till they forget their proper business:--theirs may be pronounced a condition of disorder. Sunk deeply in their self-sufficiency, they resemble individuals ascending a height with a heavy burden on their backs:--their condition may be pronounced one of bitter suffering. They covet riches, thinking to derive comfort from them; they covet power, and would fain monopolise it; when quiet and retired, they are drowned in luxurious indulgence; their persons seem to shine, and they are full of boasting:--they may be said to be in a state of disease. In their desire to be rich and striving for gain, they fill their stores, and, deaf to all admonition, refuse to desist from their course. They are even more elated, and hold on their way:--their conduct may be pronounced disgraceful. When their wealth is amassed till they cannot use it, they clasp it to their breasts and will not part with it; when their hearts are distressed with their very fulness, they still seek for more and will not desist:--their condition may be said to be sad. In-doors they are apprehensive of pilfering and begging thieves, and out-of-doors they are afraid of being injured by plundering robbers; in-doors they have many chambers and partitions, and out-of-doors they do not dare to go alone:--they may be said to be in a state of (constant) alarm.

'These six conditions are the most deplorable in the world, but they forget them all, and have lost their faculty of judgment. When the evil comes, though they begged it with all the powers of their nature, and by the sacrifice of all their wealth, they could

p. 185

not bring back one day of untroubled peace. When they look for their reputation, it is not to be seen; when they seek for their wealth, it is not to be got. To task their thoughts, and destroy their bodies, striving for (such an end as) this;--is it not a case of great delusion?'


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXX. Yüeh Kien, or 'Delight in the Sword-fight.'


【译文】
孔子跟柳下季是朋友,柳下季的弟弟名叫盗跖。盗跖的部下有九千人,横行天下,侵扰各国诸侯;穿室破门,掠夺牛马,抢劫妇女;贪财妄亲,全不顾及父母兄弟,也不祭祀祖先。他所经过的地方,大国避守城池,小国退入城堡,百姓被他弄得很苦。孔子对柳下季说:“大凡做父母的,必定能告诫自己的子女,做兄长的,必定能教育自己的弟弟。假如做父亲的不能告诫自己的子女,做兄长的不能教育自己的兄弟,那么父子、兄弟之间的亲密关系也就没有什么可贵的了。如今先生你,是当世的贤士,然而兄弟却被叫作盗跖,成为天下的祸害,而且不能加以管教,我私下里替先生感到羞愧。我愿意替你前去说服他。”柳下季说:“先生谈到做父亲的必定能告诫自己的子女,做兄长的必定能教育自己的弟弟,假如子女不听从父亲的告诫,兄弟不接受兄长的教育,即使像先生今天这样能言善辩,又能拿他怎么样呢?而且盗跖的为人,思想活跃犹如喷涌的泉水,感情变化就像骤起的暴风,勇武强悍足以抗击敌人,巧言善辩足以掩盖过失,顺从他的心意他就高兴,违背他的意愿他就发脾气,容易用言语侮辱别人。先生千万不要去见他。”
孔子不听,让颜回驾车,子贡作骖乘,前去会见盗跖。盗跖正好在泰山的南麓休整队伍,将人肝切碎后吃掉。孔子下了车走上前去,见了禀报的人员说:“鲁国人孔丘,听说将军刚毅正直,多多拜托转达我前来拜见的心意。”
禀报的人入内通报,盗跖听说孔子求见勃然大怒,双目圆睁亮如明星,头发怒起直冲帽顶,说:“这不就是那鲁国的巧伪之人孔丘吗?替我告诉他:‘你矫造语言,托伪于文王、武王的主张;你头上带着树杈般的帽子,腰上围着宽宽的牛皮带,满口的胡言乱语;你不种地却吃得不错,不织布却穿得讲究;你整天摇唇鼓舌,专门制造是非,用以迷惑天下的诸侯,使天下的读书人全都不能返归自然的本性,而且虚妄地标榜尽孝尊长的主张以侥幸得到封侯的赏赐而成为富贵的人。你实在是罪大恶极,快些滚回去!要不然,我将把你的心肝挖出来增加午餐的膳食!’”
孔子再次请求通报接见,说:“我荣幸地跟柳下季相识,诚恳希望能够面见将军。”禀报人员再次通报,盗跖说:“叫他进来!”孔子小心翼翼地快步走进帐去,又远离坐席连退数步,向盗跖深深施礼。盗跖一见孔子大怒不已,伸开双腿,按着剑柄怒睁双眼,喊声犹如哺乳的母虎,说:“孔丘你上前来!你所说的话,合我的心意有你活的,不合你的心意你就等着一死。”
孔子说:“我听说,大凡天下人有三种美德:生就魁梧高大,长得漂亮无双,无论少小年长高贵卑贱见到他都十分喜欢,这是上等的德行;才智能够包罗天地,能力足以分辨各种事物,这是中等的德行;勇武、慓悍、果决、勇敢,能够聚合众人统率士兵,这是下一等的德行。大凡人们有此一种美德,足以南面称王了。如今将军同时具备了上述三种美德,你高大魁梧身长八尺二寸,面容和双眼熠熠有光,嘴唇鲜红犹如朱砂,牙齿整齐犹如编贝,声音洪亮合于黄钟,然而名字却叫盗跖,我暗暗为将军感到羞耻并且认为将军不应有此恶名。将军如果有意听从我的劝告,我将南边出使吴国越国,北边出使齐国鲁国,东边出使宋国卫国,西边出使晋国秦国,派人为将军建造数百里的大城,确立数十万户人家的封邑,尊将军为诸侯,跟天下各国更除旧怨开启新的一页,弃置武器休养士卒,收养兄弟,供祭祖先。这才是圣人贤士的作为,也是天下人的心愿。”


盗跖大怒说:“孔丘上前来!凡是可以用利禄来规劝、用言语来谏正的,都只能称作愚昧、浅陋的普通顺民。如今我身材高大魁梧面目英俊美好,人人见了都喜欢,这是我的父母给我留下的美德。你孔丘即使不当面吹捧我,我难道不知道吗?而且我听说,喜好当面夸奖别人的人,也好背地里诋毁别人。如今你把建造大城、汇聚众多百姓的意图告诉给我,这是用功利来诱惑我,而且是用对待普通顺民的态度来对待我,这怎么可以长久呢!城池最大的,莫过于整个天下。尧舜拥有天下,子孙却没有立锥之地;商汤与周武王立做天子,可是后代却遭灭绝,这不是因为他们贪求占有天下的缘故吗?
“况且我还听说,古时候禽兽多而人少,于是人们都在树上筑巢而居躲避野兽,白天拾取橡子,晚上住在树上,所以称他们叫做有巢氏之民。古时候人们不知道穿衣,夏天多多存积柴草,冬天就烧火取暖,所以称他们叫做懂得生存的人。到了神农时代,居处是多么安静闲暇,行动是多么优游自得,人们只知道母亲,不知道父亲,跟麋鹿生活在一起,自己耕种自己吃,自己织布自己穿,没有伤害别人的心思,这就是道德鼎盛的时代。然而到了黄帝就不再具有这样的德行,跟蚩尤在涿鹿的郊野上争战,流血百里。尧舜称帝,设置百官,商汤放逐了他的君主,武王杀死了纣王。从此以后,世上总是依仗强权欺凌弱小,依仗势众侵害寡少。商汤、武王以来,就都是属于篡逆叛乱的人了。
“如今你研修文王、武王的治国方略,控制天下的舆论,一心想用你的主张传教后世子孙,穿着宽衣博带的儒式服装,说话与行动矫揉造作,用以迷惑天下的诸侯,而且一心想用这样的办法追求高官厚禄,要说大盗再没有比你大的了。天下为什么不叫你作盗丘,反而竟称我是盗跖呢?你用甜言蜜语说服了子路让他死心塌地地跟随你,使子路去掉了勇武的高冠,解除了长长的佩剑,受教于你的门下,天下人都说你孔子能够制止暴力禁绝不轨。可是后来,子路想要杀掉篡逆的卫君却不能成功,而且自身还在卫国东门上被剁成了肉酱,这就是你那套说教的失败。你不是自称才智的学士、圣哲的人物吗?却两次被逐出鲁国,在卫国被人铲削掉所有足迹,在齐国被逼得走投无路,在陈国蔡国之间遭受围困,不能容身于天下。而你所教育的子路却又遭受如此的祸患,做师长的没有办法在社会上立足,做学生的也就没有办法在社会上为人,你的那套主张难道还有可贵之处吗?
“世上所尊崇的,莫过于黄帝,黄帝尚且不能保全德行,而征战于涿鹿的郊野,流血百里。唐尧不慈爱,虞舜不孝顺,大禹半身不遂,商汤放逐了他的君主,武王出兵征讨商纣,文王曾经被囚禁在羑里。这以上的六个人,都是世人所尊崇的,但是仔细评论起来,都是因为追求功利迷惑了真性而强迫自己违反了自然的禀赋,他们的做法实在是极为可耻的。
“世人所称道的贤士,就如伯夷、叔齐。伯夷、叔齐辞让了孤竹国的君位,却饿死在首阳山,尸体都未能埋葬。鲍焦着意清高非议世事,竟抱着树木而死去。申徒狄多次进谏不被采纳,背着石块投河而死,尸体被鱼鳖吃掉。介子推算是最忠诚的了,割下自己大腿上的肉给晋文公吃,文公返国后却背弃了他,介子推一怒之下逃出都城隐居山林,也抱着树木焚烧而死。尾生跟一女子在桥下约会,女子没有如期赴约,河水涌来尾生却不离去,竟抱着桥柱子而淹死。这以上的六个人,跟肢解了的狗、沉入河中的猪以及拿着瓢到处乞讨的乞丐相比没有什么不同,都是重视名节轻生赴死,不顾念身体和寿命的人。
“世人所称道的忠臣,没有超过王子比干和伍子胥的了。伍子胥被抛尸江中,比干被剖心而死,这两个人,世人都称作忠臣,然而最终被天下人讥笑。从上述事实看来,直到伍子胥、王子比干之流,都是不值得推崇的。
“你孔丘用来说服我的,假如告诉我怪诞离奇的事,那我是不可能知道的;假如告诉我人世间实实在在的事,不过如此而已,都是我所听闻的事。现在让我来告诉你人之常情,眼睛想要看到色彩,耳朵想要听到声音,嘴巴想要品尝滋味,志气想要满足、充沛。人生在世高寿为一百岁,中寿为八十岁,低寿为六十岁,除掉疾病、死丧、忧患的岁月,其中开口欢笑的时光,一月之中不过四、五天罢了。天与地是无穷尽的,人的死亡却是有时限的,拿有时限的生命托付给无穷尽的天地之间,迅速地消逝就像是千里良驹从缝隙中骤然驰去一样。凡是不能够使自己心境获得愉快而颐养寿命的人,都不能算是通晓常理的人。
“你孔丘所说的,全都是我想要废弃的,你赶快离开这里滚回去,不要再说了!你的那套主张,颠狂失性钻营奔逐,全都是巧诈、虚伪的东西,不可能用来保全真性,有什么好谈论的呢!”
孔子一再拜谢快步离去,走出帐门登上车子,三次失落拿在手里的缰绳,眼光失神模糊不清,脸色犹如死灰,低垂着头靠在车前的横木上,颓丧地不能大口喘气。回到鲁国东门外,正巧遇上了柳下季。柳下季说:“近来多日不见心里很不踏实,看看你的车马好像外出过的样子,恐怕是前去见到盗跖了吧?”孔子仰天长叹道:“是的。”柳下季说:“盗跖莫不是像先前我所说的那样违背了你的心意吧?”孔子说:“正是这样。我这样做真叫做没有生病而自行扎针一样,自找苦吃,急急忙忙地跑去撩拨虎头、编理虎须,几乎不免被虎口吞掉啊!”



子张向满苟得问道:“怎么不推行合于仁义的德行呢?没有德行就不能取得别人的信赖,不能取得别人的信赖就不会得到任用,不能得到任用就不会得到利益。所以,从名誉的角度来观察,从利禄的角度来考虑,能够实行仁义就真是这样的。假如弃置名利,只在内心求得反思,那么士大夫的所作所为,也不可能一天不讲仁义啊!”满苟得说:“没有羞耻的人才会富有,善于吹捧的人才会显贵。大凡获得名利最大的,几乎全在于无耻而多言。所以,从名誉的角度来观察,从利禄的角度来考虑,能够吹捧就真是这样的。假如弃置名利,只在内心求得反思,那么士大夫的所作所为,也就只有保持他的天性了啊!”子张说:“当年桀与纣贵为天子,富有到占有天下,如今对地位卑贱的奴仆说,你的品行如同桀纣,那么他们定会惭愧不已,产生不服气的思想,这是因为桀纣的所作所为连地位卑贱的人也瞧不起。仲尼和墨翟穷困到跟普通百姓一样,如今对官居宰相地位的人说,你的品行如同仲尼和墨翟,那么他一定会除去傲气谦恭地说自己远远比不上,这是因为士大夫确实有可贵的品行。所以说,势大为天子,未比就尊贵;穷困为普通百姓,未必就卑贱;尊贵与卑贱的区别,决定了德行的美丑。”满苟得说:“小的盗贼被拘捕,大的强盗却成了诸侯,诸侯的门内,方才存有道义之士。当年齐桓公小白杀了兄长、娶了嫂嫂而管仲却做了他的臣子,田成子常杀了齐简公自立为国君而孔子却接受了他赠与的布帛。谈论起来总认为桓公、田常之流的行为卑下,做起来又总是使自己的行为更加卑下,这就是说言语和行动的实情在胸中相互矛盾和斗争,岂不是情理上极不相合吗!所以古书上说过:谁坏谁好?成功的居于尊上之位,失败的沦为卑下之人。”
子张说:“你不推行合于仁义的德行,就必将在疏远与亲近之间失去人伦关系,在尊贵与卑贱之间失去规范和准则,在长上与幼小之间失去先后序列;这样一来五伦和六位,又拿什么加以区别呢?”满苟得说:“尧杀了亲生的长子,舜流放了同母的兄弟,亲疏之间还有伦常可言吗?商汤逐放夏桀,武王杀死商纣,贵贱之间还有准则可言吗?王季被立为长子,周公杀了两个哥哥,长幼之间还有序列可言吗?儒家伪善的言辞,墨家兼爱的主张,‘五纪’和‘六位’的序列关系还能有区别吗?
“而且你心里所想的正在于名,我心里所想的正为了利。名与利的实情,不合于理,也不明于道。我往日跟你在无约面前争论不休:‘小人为财而死,君子为名献身。然而他们变换真情、更改本性的原因,却没有不同;而竟至舍弃该做的事而不惜生命地追逐不该寻求的东西,那是同一样的。’所以说,不要去做小人,反过来追寻你自己的天性;不要去做君子,而顺从自然的规律。或曲或直,顺其自然;观察四方,跟随四时变化而消长。或是或非,牢牢掌握循环变化的中枢;独自完成你的心意,跟随大道往返进退。不要执着于你的德行,不要成就于你所说的规范;那将会丧失你的禀性。不要为了富有而劳苦奔波,不要为了成功而不惜献身,那将会舍弃自然的真性。比干被剖心,子胥被挖眼,这是忠的祸害;直躬出证父亲偷羊,尾生被水淹死,这是信的祸患;鲍焦抱树而立、干枯而死,申生宁可自缢也不申辩委屈,这是廉的毒害;孔子不能为母送终,匡子发誓不见父亲,这是义的过失。这些现象都是上世的传闻,当代的话题,总认为士大夫必定会让自己的言论正直,让自己的行动跟着去做,所以深受灾殃,遭逢如此的祸患。”
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 48 发表于: 2008-06-30
无足向知和问道:“人们终究没有谁不想树立名声并获取利禄的。那个人富有了人们就归附他,归附他也就自以为卑下,以自己为卑下就更会尊崇富有者。受到卑下者的尊崇,就是人们用来延长寿命、安康体质、快乐心意的办法。如今唯独你在这方面没有欲念,是才智不够用呢?还是有了念头而力量不能达到呢?抑或推行正道而一心不忘呢?”
知和说:“如今有这么一个兴名就利的人,就认为跟自己是同时生、同乡处,而且认为是超越了世俗的人了;其实这样的人内心里全无主心,用这样的办法去看待古往今来和是非的不同,只能是混同流俗而融合于世事。舍弃了贵重的生命,离开了最崇高的大道,而追求他一心想要追求的东西;这就是他们所说的延长寿命、安康体质、快乐心意的办法,不是跟事理相去太远吗!悲伤所造成的痛苦,愉快所带来的安适,对身体的影响自己不能看清;惊慌所造成的恐惧,欢欣所留下的喜悦,对于心灵的影响自己也不可能看清。知道一心去做自己想要去做的事却不知道为什么要这样去做,所以尊贵如同天子,富裕到占有天下,却始终不能免于忧患。”
无足说:“富贵对于人们来说,没有什么不利的,享尽天下的美好并拥有天下最大的权势,这是道德极高尚的人所不能得到的,也是贤达的人所不能赶上的;挟持他人的勇力用以显示自己的威强,把握他人的智谋用以表露自己的明察,凭借他人的德行用以赢得贤良的声誉,虽然没有享受过国家权力所带来的好处却也像君父一样威严。至于说到乐声、美色、滋味、权势对于每一个人,心里不等到学会就自然喜欢,身体不需要模仿早已习惯。欲念、厌恶、回避、俯就,本来就不需要师传,这是人的禀性。天下人即使都认为我的看法不对,谁又能摆脱这一切呢?”
知和说:“睿智的人的做法,总是依从百姓的心思而行动,不去违反民众的意愿,所以,知足就不会争斗,无所作为因而也就无有所求。不能知足所以贪求不已,争夺四方财物却不自认为是贪婪;心知有余所以处处辞让,舍弃天下却不自认为清廉。廉洁与贪婪的实情,并不是因为迫于外力,应该转回头来察看一下各自的禀赋。身处天子之位却不用显贵傲视他人,富裕到拥有天下却不用财富戏弄他人。想一想它的后患,再考虑考虑事情的反面,认为有害于自然的本性,所以拒绝而不接受,并不是要用它来求取名声与荣耀。尧与舜做帝王天下和睦团结,并非行仁政于天下,而是不想因为追求美好而损害生命;善卷与许由能够得到帝王之位却辞让不受,也不是虚情假意的谢绝禅让,而是不想因为治理天下危害自己的生命。这些人都能趋就其利,辞避其害,因而人们称誉他们是贤明的人,可见贤明的称誉也是可以获取的,不过他们的本心并非建树个人的名誉。”
无足说:“必定要保持自己的名声,即使劳苦身形、谢绝美食、俭省给养以维持生命,那么这一定是个长期疾病困乏而没有死去的人。”
知和说:“均平就是幸福,有余便是祸害,物类莫不是这样,而财物更为突出。如今富有的人,耳朵谋求钟鼓、箫笛的乐声,嘴巴满足于肉食、佳酿的美味,因而触发了他的欲念,遗忘了他的事业,真可说是迷乱极了;深深地陷入了愤懑的盛气之中,像背着重荷爬行在山坡上,真可说是痛苦极了;贪求财物而招惹怨恨,贪求权势而耗尽心力,安静闲居就沉溺于嗜欲,体态丰腴光泽就盛气凌人,真可说是发病了;为了贪图富有追求私利,获取的财物堆得像齐耳的高墙也不知满足,而且越是贪婪就越发不知收敛,真可说是羞辱极了;财物囤积却没有用处,念念不忘却又不愿割舍,满腹的焦心与烦恼,企求增益永无休止,真可说是忧愁极了;在家内总担忧窃贼的伤害,在外面总害怕寇盗的残杀,在内遍设防盗的塔楼和射箭的孔道,在外不敢独自行走,真可说是畏惧极了。以上的六种情况,是天下最大的祸害,全都遗忘不求审察,等到祸患来临,想要倾家荡产保全性命,只求返归贫穷求得一日的安宁也不可能。所以,从名声的角度来观察却看不见,从利益的角度来探求却得不到,使心意和身体受到如此困扰地竭力争夺名利,岂不迷乱吗!”


《庄子·杂篇·说剑第三十》

  昔赵文王喜剑,剑士夹门而客三千余人,日夜相击于前,死伤者岁 百余人。好之不厌。如是三年,国衰。诸侯谋之。太子悝患之,募左 右曰:“孰能说王之意止剑士者,赐之千金。”左右曰:“庄子当能 。”太子乃使人以千金奉庄子。庄子弗受,与使者俱往见太子,曰: “太子何以教周,赐周千金?”太子曰:“闻夫子明圣,谨奉千金以 币从者。夫子弗受,悝尚何敢言。”庄子曰:“闻太子所欲用周者, 欲绝王之喜好也。使臣上说大王而逆王意,下不当太子,则身刑而死 ,周尚安所事金乎?使臣上说大王,下当太子,赵国何求而不得也! ”太子曰∶“然。吾王所见,唯剑士也。”庄子曰:“诺。周善为剑 。”太子曰:“然吾王所见剑士,皆蓬头突鬓,垂冠,曼胡之缨,短 后之衣,囗(左“目”右“真”)目而语难,王乃说之。今夫子必儒 服而见王,事必大逆。”庄子曰:“请治剑服。”治剑服三日,乃见 太子。太子乃与见王。王脱白刃待之。庄子入殿门不趋,见王不拜。 王曰:“子欲何以教寡人,使太子先。”曰:“臣闻大王喜剑,故以 剑见王。”王曰:“子之剑何能禁制?”曰:“臣之剑十步一人,千 里不留行。”王大悦之,曰:“天下无敌矣。”庄子曰:“夫为剑者 ,示之以虚,开之以利,后之以发,先之以至。愿得试之。”王曰: “夫子休,就舍待命,令设戏请夫子。”王乃校剑士七日,死伤者六 十余人,得五六人,使奉剑于殿下,乃召庄子。王曰:“今日试使士 敦剑。”庄子曰:“望之久矣!”王曰:“夫子所御杖,长短何如? ”曰:“臣之所奉皆可。然臣有三剑,唯王所用。请先言而后试。” 王曰:“愿闻三剑。”曰:“有天子剑,有诸侯剑,有庶人剑。”王 曰:“天子之剑何如?”曰:“天子之剑,以燕囗(左“奚”右“谷 ”)石城为锋,齐岱为锷,晋卫为脊,周宋为镡,韩魏为夹,包以四 夷,裹以四时,绕以渤海,带以常山,制以五行,论以刑德,开以阴 阳,持以春夏,行以秋冬。此剑直之无前,举之无上,案之无下,运 之无旁。上决浮云,下绝地纪。此剑一用,匡诸侯,天下服矣。此天 子之剑也。”文王芒然自失,曰:“诸侯之剑何如?”曰:“诸侯之 剑,以知勇士为锋,以清廉士为锷,以贤良士为脊,以忠圣士为镡, 以豪桀士为夹。此剑直之亦无前,举之亦无上,案之亦无下,运之亦 无旁。上法圆天,以顺三光;下法方地,以顺四时;中和民意,以安 四乡。此剑一用,如雷霆之震也,四封之内,无不宾服而听从君命者 矣。此诸侯之剑也。”王曰:“庶人之剑何如?”曰:“庶人之剑, 蓬头突鬓,垂冠,曼胡之缨,短后之衣,囗(左“目”右“真”)目 而语难,相击于前,上斩颈领,下决肝肺。此庶人之剑,无异于斗鸡 ,一旦命已绝矣,无所用于国事。今大王有天子之位而好庶人之剑, 臣窃为大王薄之。”王乃牵而上殿,宰人上食,王三环之。庄子曰:“大王安坐定气,剑事已毕奏矣!”于是文王不出宫三月,剑士皆服毙其处也。



p. 186

BOOK XXX.
PART III. SECTION VIII.
Yüeh Kien, or 'Delight in the Sword-fight 1.'
Formerly, king Wän of Kâo 2 delighted in the sword-fight. More than three thousand men, masters of the weapon, appeared as his guests, lining the way on either side of his gate, and fighting together before him day and night. Over a hundred of them would die or be (severely) wounded in the course of a year, but he was never weary of looking on (at their engagements), so fond was he of them. The thing continued for three years, when the kingdom began to decay, and other states to plan measures against it.

The crown-prince Khwei 3 was distressed, and laid the case before his attendants, saying, 'If any one can persuade the king, and put an end to these swordsmen, I will give him a thousand ounces of




p. 187

silver.' His attendants said, '(Only) Kwang-dze is able to do this.' Thereupon the prince sent men with a thousand ounces of silver to offer to Kwang-dze, who, however, would not accept them, but went with the messengers. When he saw the prince, he said, 'O prince, what have you to say to Kâu, and why would you give me the silver?' The prince replied, 'I have heard that you, master, are sagacious and sage. I sent you respectfully the thousand ounces of silver, as a prelude to the silks and other gifts 1. But as you decline to receive them, how dare I now tell you (what I wished from you)?' Kwang-dze rejoined, 'I have heard, O prince, that what you wanted me for was to wean the king from what is his delight. Suppose that in trying to persuade his Majesty I should offend him, and not fulfil your expectation, I shall be punished with death;--and could I then enjoy this silver? Or suppose that I shall succeed in persuading his Majesty, and accomplish what you desire, what is there in the kingdom of Kâo that I might ask for which I would not get?'

The crown-prince said, 'Yes; but my (father), the king, will see none but swordsmen.' Kwang-dze replied, 'I know; but I am expert in the use of the sword.' 'That is well,' observed the prince; 'but the swordsmen whom his Majesty sees all have their hair in a tangle, with whiskers projecting out. They wear slouching caps with coarse and unornamented tassels, and their coats are cut short behind. They have staring eyes, and talk about the hazards of


p. 188

their game. The king is delighted with all this; but now you are sure to present yourself to him in your scholar's dress, and this will stand greatly in the way of your success.'

Kwang-dze said, 'I will then, with your leave, get me a swordsman's dress.' This was ready in three days, and when he appeared in it before the prince, the latter went with him to introduce him to the king, who then drew his sword from its scabbard and waited for him. When Kwang-dze entered the door of the hall, he did not hurry forward, nor, when he saw the king, did he bow. The king asked him, 'What do you want to teach me, Sir, that you have got the prince to mention you beforehand?' The reply was, 'I have heard that your Majesty is fond of the sword-fight, and therefore I have sought an interview with you on the ground of (my skill in the use of) the sword.' 'What can you do with your sword against an opponent?' 'Let me meet with an opponent every ten paces, my sword would deal with him, so that I should not be stopped in a march of a thousand lî.' The king was delighted with him, and said, 'You have not your match in the kingdom.' Kwang-dze replied, 'A good swordsman first makes a feint (against his opponent), then seems to give him an advantage, and finally gives his thrust, reaching him before he can return the blow. I should like to have an opportunity to show you my skill.' The king said, 'Stop (for a little), Master. Go to your lodging, and wait for my orders. I will make arrangements for the play, and then call you.'

The king accordingly made trial of his swordsmen for seven days, till more than sixty of them were

p. 189

killed, or (severely) wounded. He then selected five or six men, and made them bring their swords and take their places beneath the hall, after which he called Kwang-dze, and said to him, 'To-day I am going to make (you and) these men show what you can do with your swords.' 'I have long been looking for the opportunity,' replied Kwang-dze. The king then asked him what would be the length of the sword which he would use; and he said, 'Any length will suit me, but I have three swords, any one of which I will use, as may please your Majesty. Let me first tell you of them, and then go to the arena.' 'I should like to hear about the three swords,' said the king; and Kwang-dze went on, 'There is the sword of the Son of Heaven; the sword of a feudal prince; and the sword of a common man.'

'What about the sword of the Son of Heaven?'

'This sword has Yen-khî 1 and Shih-khang 2 for its point; Khî and (Mount) Tâi 3 for its edge; Zin and Wei for its back; Kâu and Sung for its hilt; Han and Wei for its sheath. It is embraced by the wild tribes all around; it is wrapped up in the four seasons; it is bound round by the Sea of Po 4; and its girdle is the enduring hills. It is regulated by the five elements; its wielding is by means of Punishments and Kindness; its unsheathing is like that of





p. 190

the Yin and Yang; it is held fast in the spring and summer; it is put in action in the autumn and winter. When it is thrust forward, there is nothing in front of it; when lifted up, there is nothing above it; when laid down, there is nothing below it; when wheeled round, there is nothing left on any side of it; above, it cleaves the floating clouds; and below, it penetrates to every division of the earth. Let this sword be once used, and the princes are all reformed, and the whole kingdom submits. This is the sword of the Son of Heaven 1.'

King Wän looked lost in amazement, and said again, 'And what about the sword of a feudal lord?' (Kwang-dze) replied, 'This sword has wise and brave officers for its point; pure and disinterested officers for its edge; able and honourable officers for its back; loyal and sage officers for its hilt; valiant and eminent officers for its sheath. When this sword is thrust directly forward, as in the former case, there is nothing in front of it; when directed upwards, there is nothing above it; when laid down, there is nothing below it; when wheeled round, there is nothing on any side of it. Above, its law is taken from the round heaven, and is in accordance with the three luminaries; below, its law is taken from the square earth, and is in accordance with the four seasons; between, it is in harmony with the minds of the people, and in all the parts of the state there is peace. Let this sword be once used, and you seem to hear the crash of the thunder-peal. Within


p. 191

the four borders there are none who do not respectfully submit, and obey the orders of the ruler. This is the sword of the feudal lord.'

'And what about the sword of the common man?' asked the king (once more). (Kwang-dze) replied, 'The sword of the common man (is wielded by) those who have their hair in a tangle, with whiskers projecting out; who wear slouching caps with coarse and unornamented tassels, and have their coats cut short behind; who have staring eyes, and talk (only) about the hazards (of their game). They hit at one another before you. Above, the sword slashes through the neck; and below, it scoops out the liver and lungs. This is the sword of the common man. (The users of it) are not different from fighting cocks; any morning their lives are brought to an end; they are of no use in the affairs of the state. Your Majesty occupies the seat of the Son of Heaven, and that you should be so fond of the swordsmanship of such common men, is unworthy, as I venture to think, of your Majesty.'

On this the king drew Kwang-dze with him, and went up to the top of the hall, where the cook set forth a meal, which the king walked round three times (unable to sit down to it). Kwang-dze said to him, 'Sit down quietly, Great King, and calm yourself. I have said all I wished to say about swords.' King Wän, thereafter, did not quit the palace for three months, and the swordsmen all killed themselves in their own rooms 1.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
186:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 158, 159.

186:2 Probably king Hui-wän (B.C. 298-265) of Kâo, one of the states into which the great state of Zin was subdivided, and which afterwards all claimed the sovereignty of the kingdom. In this Book Kwang-dze appears as a contemporary of king Wän, which makes the 'formerly' with which the paragraph commences seem strange.

186:3 Sze-mâ Khien says nothing of king Wän's love of the sword-fight, nor of this son Khwei. He says that in 265 Wän was succeeded by his son Tan ( ), who appears to have been quite young.

187:1 This, I think, is the meaning. It may possibly mean 'for presents to your followers in attendance on you.'

189:1 Some noted place in the state of Yen, the capital of which was near the site of the present Peking.

189:2 A wall, north of Yen, built as a barrier of defence against the northern tribes.

189:3 Mount Thâi.

189:4 A region lying along the present gulf of Kih-lî, between the Pei-ho and the Khing-ho in Shan-tung.

190:1 By this sword Kwang-dze evidently means the power of the sovereign, supported by the strength of the kingdom, and directed by good government.

191:1 Kwang-dze's parables had had their intended effect. It was not in his mind to do anything for the swordsmen. The commentators say:--'Indignant at not being treated as they had been before, they all killed themselves.'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXXI. Yü-fû, or 'The Old Fisherman.'


【译文】
当年赵文王喜好剑术,击剑的人蜂拥而至门下食客三千余人,在赵文王面前日夜相互比试剑术,死伤的剑客每年都有百余人,而赵文王喜好击剑从来就不曾得到满足。像这样过了三年,国力日益衰退,各国诸侯都在谋算怎样攻打赵国。太子悝十分担忧,征求左右近侍说:“谁能够说服赵王停止比试剑术,赠予他千金。”左右近侍说:“只有庄子能够担当此任。”
太子于是派人携带千金厚礼赠送给庄子。庄子不接受,跟随使者一道,前往会见太子说:“太子有什么见教,赐给我千金的厚礼?”太子说:“听说先生通达贤明,谨此奉上千金用以犒赏从者。先生不愿接受,我还有什么可说的!”庄子说:“听说太子想要用我,意欲断绝赵王对剑术的爱好。假如我对上游说赵王却违拗了赵王的心意,对下也未能符合太子的意愿。那也就一定会遭受刑戮而死去,我还哪里用得着这些赠礼呢?假如我对上能说服赵王,对下能合于太子的心愿,在赵国这片天地上我希望得到什么难道还得不到!”太子说:“是这样。父王的心目中,只有击剑的人。”庄子说:“好的,我也善于运用剑术。”太子说:“不过父王所见到的击剑人,全都头发蓬乱、髻毛突出、帽子低垂,帽缨粗实,衣服紧身,瞪大眼睛而且气喘语塞,大王竟喜欢见到这样打扮的人。如今先生一定是穿儒服去会见赵王,事情一定会弄糟。”庄子说:“请让我准备剑士的服装。”三天以后剑士的服装裁制完毕,于是面见太子。太子就跟庄子一道拜见赵王,赵王解下利剑等待着庄子。


庄子不急不忙地进入殿内,见到赵王也不行跪拜之礼。赵王说:“你想用什么话来开导我,而且让太子先作引荐。”庄子说:“我听说大王喜好剑术,特地用剑术来参见大王。”赵王说:“你的剑术怎样能遏阻剑手、战胜对方呢?”庄子说:“我的剑术,十步之内可杀一人,行走千里也不会受人阻留。”赵王听了大喜,说:“天下没有谁是你的对手了!”
庄子说:“击剑的要领是,有意把弱点显露给对方,再用有机可乘之处引诱对方,后于对手发起攻击,同时要抢先击中对手。希望有机会能试试我的剑法。”赵王说:“先生暂回馆舍休息等待通知,我将安排好击剑比武的盛会再请先生出面比武。”赵王于是用七天时间让剑士们比武较量,死伤六十多人,从中挑选出五六人,让他们拿着剑在殿堂下等候,这才召见庄子。赵王说:“今天可让剑士们跟先生比试剑术了。”庄子说:“我已经盼望很久了。”赵王说:“先生所习惯使用的宝剑,长短怎么样?”庄子说:“我的剑术长短都适应。不过我有三种剑,任凭大王选用,请让我先作些说明然后再行比试。”
赵王说:“愿意听听你介绍三种剑。”庄子说:“有天子之剑,有诸侯之剑,有百姓之剑。”赵王说:“天子之剑怎么样?”庄子说:“天子之剑,拿燕谿的石城山做剑尖,拿齐国的泰山做剑刃,拿晋国和卫国做剑脊,拿周王畿和宋国做剑环,拿韩国和魏国做剑柄;用中原以外的四境来包扎,用四季来围裹,用渤海来缠绕,用恒山来做系带;靠五行来统驭,靠刑律和德教来论断;遵循阴阳的变化而进退,遵循春秋的时令而持延,遵循秋冬的到来而运行。这种剑,向前直刺一无阻挡,高高举起无物在上,按剑向下所向披靡,挥动起来旁若无物,向上割裂浮云,向下斩断地纪。这种剑一旦使用,可以匡正诸侯,使天下人全都归服。这就是天子之剑。”赵文王听了茫然若有所失,说:“诸侯之剑怎么样?”庄子说:“诸侯之剑,拿智勇之士做剑尖,拿清廉之士做剑刃,拿贤良之士做剑脊,拿忠诚圣明之士做剑环,拿豪杰之士做剑柄。这种剑,向前直刺也一无阻挡,高高举起也无物在上,按剑向下也所向披靡,挥动起来也旁若无物;对上效法于天而顺应日月星辰,对下取法于地而顺应四时序列,居中则顺和民意而安定四方。这种剑一旦使用,就好像雷霆震撼四境之内,没有不归服而听从国君号令的。这就是诸侯之剑。”赵王说:“百姓之剑又怎么样呢?”庄子说:“百姓之剑,全都头发蓬乱、髻毛突出、帽子低垂,帽缨粗实,衣服紧身,瞪大眼睛而且气喘语塞。相互在人前争斗刺杀,上能斩断脖颈,下能剖裂肝肺,这就是百姓之剑,跟斗鸡没有什么不同,一旦命尽气绝,对于国事就什么用处也没有。如今大王拥有夺取天下的地位却喜好百姓之剑,我私下认为大王应当鄙薄这种做法。”
赵文王于是牵着庄子来到殿上。厨师献上食物,赵王绕着坐席惭愧地绕了三圈。庄子说:“大王安坐下来定定心气,有关剑术之事我已启奏完毕。”于是赵文王三月不出宫门,剑士们都在自己的住处自刎而死。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 49 发表于: 2008-06-30
.
《庄子·杂篇·渔父第三十一》

  孔子游乎缁帷之林,休坐乎杏坛之上。弟子读书,孔子弦歌鼓琴。 奏曲未半,有渔父者,下船而来,须眉交白,被发揄袂,行原以上, 距陆而止,左手据膝,右手持颐以听。曲终而招子贡、子路二人俱对。客指孔子曰:“彼何为者也?”子路对曰:“鲁之君子也。”客问其族。子路对曰:“族孔氏。”客曰:“孔氏者何治也?”子路未应 ,子贡对曰:“孔氏者,性服忠信,身行仁义,饰礼乐,选人伦。上以忠于世主,下以化于齐民,将以利天下。此孔氏之所治也。”又问曰:“有土之君与?”子贡曰:“非也。”“侯王之佐与?”子贡曰 :“非也。”客乃笑而还行,言曰:“仁则仁矣,恐不免其身。苦心劳形以危其真。呜呼!远哉,其分于道也。”

  子贡还,报孔子。孔子推琴而起,曰:“其圣人与?”乃下求之, 至于泽畔,方将杖囗(上“奴”下“手”音yu2)而引其船,顾见 孔子,还乡而立。孔子反走,再拜而进。客曰:“子将何求?”孔子 曰:“曩者先生有绪言而去,丘不肖,未知所谓,窃待于下风,幸闻 咳唾之音,以卒相丘也。”客曰:“嘻!甚矣,子之好学也!”孔子 再拜而起,曰:“丘少而修学,以至于今,六十九岁矣,无所得闻至 教,敢不虚心!”客曰:“同类相从,同声相应,固天之理也。吾请 释吾之所有而经子之所以。子之所以者,人事也。天子诸侯大夫庶人,此四者自正,治之美也;四者离位而乱莫大焉。官治其职,人忧其 事,乃无所陵。故田荒室露,衣食不足,征赋不属,妻妾不和,长少 无序,庶人之忧也;能不胜任,官事不治,行不清白,群下荒怠,功 美不有,爵禄不持,大夫之忧也;廷无忠臣,国家昏乱,工技不巧,贡职不美,春秋后伦,不顺天子,诸侯之忧也;阴阳不和,寒暑不时 ,以伤庶物,诸侯暴乱,擅相攘伐,以残民人,礼乐不节,财用穷匮 ,人伦不饬,百姓淫乱,天子有司之忧也。今子既上无君侯有司之势 ,而下无大臣职事之官,而擅饰礼乐,选人伦,以化齐民,不泰多事 乎?且人有八疵,事有四患,不可不察也。非其事而事之,谓之总; 莫之顾而进之,谓之佞;希意道言,谓之谄;不择是非而言,谓之谀 ;好言人之恶,谓之谗;析交离亲,谓之贼;称誉诈伪以败恶人,谓 之慝;不择善否,两容颊适,偷拔其所欲,谓之险。此八疵者,外以 乱人,内以伤身,君子不友,明君不臣。所谓四患者:好经大事,变 更易常,以挂功名,谓之叨;专知擅事,侵人自用,谓之贪;见过不 更,闻谏愈甚,谓之很;人同于己则可,不同于己,虽善不善,谓之 矜。此四患也。能去八疵,无行四患,而始可教已。 孔子愀然而叹,再拜而起,曰:“丘再逐于鲁,削迹于卫,伐树于 宋,围于陈蔡。丘不知所失,而离此四谤者何也?”客凄然变容曰: “甚矣,子之难悟也!人有畏影恶迹而去之走者,举足愈数而迹愈多 ,走愈疾而影不离身,自以为尚迟,疾走不休,绝力而死。不知处阴 以休影,处静以息迹,愚亦甚矣!子审仁义之间,察同异之际,观动 静之变,适受与之度,理好恶之情,和喜怒之节,而几于不免矣。谨 修而身,慎守其真,还以物与人,则无所累矣。今不修之身而求之人 ,不亦外乎!”

  孔子愀然曰:“请问何谓真?”客曰:“真者,精诚之至也。不精 不诚,不能动人。故强哭者,虽悲不哀,强怒者,虽严不屯,强亲者,虽笑不和。真悲无声而哀,真怒未发而威,真亲未笑而和。真在内者,神动于外,是所以贵真也。其用于人理也,事亲则慈孝,事君则忠贞,饮酒则欢乐,处丧则悲哀。忠贞以功为主,饮酒以乐为主,处 丧以哀为主,事亲以适为主。功成之美,无一其迹矣;事亲以适,不 论所以矣;饮酒以乐,不选其具矣;处丧以哀,无问其礼矣。礼者, 世俗之所为也;真者,所以受于天也,自然不可易也。故圣人法天贵 真,不拘于俗。愚者反此。不能法天而恤于人,不知贵真,禄禄而受 变于俗,故不足。惜哉,子之蚤湛于伪而晚闻大道也!”孔子再拜而起曰:“今者丘得遇也,若天幸然。先生不羞而比之服 役而身教之。敢问舍所在,请因受业而卒学大道。”客曰:“吾闻之 ,可与往者,与之至于妙道;不可与往者,不知其道。慎勿与之,身乃无咎。子勉之,吾去子矣,吾去子矣!”乃剌船而去,延缘苇间。

  颜渊还车,子路授绥,孔子不顾,待水波定,不闻囗(上“奴”下 “手”)音而后敢乘。子路旁车而问曰:“由得为役久矣,未尝见夫 子遇人如此其威也。万乘之主,千乘之君,见夫子未尝不分庭伉礼,夫子犹有倨傲之容。今渔父杖囗(上“奴”下“手”音yu2)逆立,而夫子曲要磬折,言拜而应,得无太甚乎!门人皆怪夫子矣,渔父何以得此乎!”孔子伏轼而叹,曰:“甚矣,由之难化也!湛于礼义有间矣,而朴鄙之心至今未去。进,吾语汝:夫遇长不敬,失礼也; 见贤不尊,不仁也。彼非至人,不能下人。下人不精,不得其真,故长伤身。惜哉!不仁之于人也,祸莫大焉,而由独擅之。且道者,万 物之所由也。庶物失之者死,得之者生。为事逆之则败,顺之则成。 故道之所在,圣人尊之。今之渔父之于道,可谓有矣,吾敢不敬乎! ”


192

BOOK XXXI.
PART III. SECTION IX.
Yü-fû, or 'The Old Fisherman 1.'
Confucius, rambling in the forest of Dze-wei 2, stopped and sat down by the Apricot altar. The disciples began to read their books, while he proceeded to play on his lute, singing as he did so. He had not half finished his ditty when an old fisherman stepped



p. 193

down from his boat, and came towards them. His beard and eyebrows were turning white; his hair was all uncombed; and his sleeves hung idly down. He walked thus up from the bank, till he got to the dry ground, when he stopped, and, with his left hand holding one of his knees, and the right hand at his chin, listened. When the ditty was finished, he beckoned to Dze-kung and Dze-lû, who both responded and went to him. Pointing to Confucius, he said, 'Who is he?' Dze-lû replied, 'He is the Superior Man of Lû.' 'And of what family is he?' 'He is of the Khung family.' 'And what is the occupation of this Mr. Khung?' To this question, Dze-la gave no reply, but Dze-kung replied, 'This scion of the Khung family devotes himself in his own nature to leal-heartedness and sincerity; in his conduct he manifests benevolence and righteousness; he cultivates the ornaments of ceremonies and music; he pays special attention to the relationships of society; above, he would promote loyalty to the hereditary lords; below, he seeks the transformation of all classes of the people; his object being to benefit the kingdom:--this is what Mr. Khung devotes himself to.'

The stranger further asked, 'Is he a ruler possessed of territory?' 'No,' was Sze-kung's reply. 'Is he the assistant of any prince or king?' 'No;' and on this the other began to laugh and to retrace his steps, saying as he went, 'Yes, benevolence is benevolence! But I am afraid he will not escape (the evils incident to humanity). By embittering his mind and toiling his body, he is imperilling his true (nature)! Alas! how far removed is he from the proper way (of life)!'

p. 194

Dze-kung returned, and reported (what the man had said) to Confucius, who pushed his lute aside, and arose, saying, 'Is he not a sage?' and down the slope he went in search of him. When he reached the edge of the lake, there was the fisherman with his pole, dragging the boat towards him. Turning round and seeing Confucius, he came back towards him and stood up. Confucius then drew back, bowed to him twice, and went forward. 'What do you want with me, Sir?' asked the stranger. The reply was, 'A little while ago, my Master, you broke off the thread of your remarks and went away. Inferior to you, I do not know what you wished to say, and have ventured here to wait for your instructions, fortunate if I may but hear the sound of your words to complete the assistance that you can give me!' 'Ah!' responded the stranger, 'how great is your love of learning!'

Confucius bowed twice, and then rose up, and said, 'Since I was young, I have cultivated learning till I am now sixty-nine years old; but I have not had an opportunity of hearing the perfect teaching;--dare I but listen to you with a humble and unprejudiced mind?' The stranger replied, 'Like seeks to like, and (birds) of the same note respond to one another;--this is a rule of Heaven. Allow me to explain what I am in possession of, and to pass over (from its standpoint) to the things which occupy you. What you occupy yourself with are the affairs of men. When the sovereign, the feudal lords, the great officers, and the common people, these four classes, do what is correct (in their several positions), we have the beauty of good order; and when they leave their proper duties, there ensues the greatest

p. 195

disorder. When the officials attend to their duties, and the common people are anxiously concerned about their business, there is no encroachment on one another's rights.

'Fields running to waste; leaking rooms; insufficiency of food and clothing; taxes unprovided for; want of harmony among wives and concubines; and want of order between old and young;--these are the troubles of the common people.

'Incompetency for their charges; inattention to their official business; want of probity in conduct; carelessness and idleness in subordinates; failure of merit and excellence; and uncertainty of rank and emolument:--these are the troubles of great officers.

'No loyal ministers at their courts; the clans in their states rebellious; want of skill in their mechanics; articles of tribute of bad quality; late appearances at court in spring and autumn; and the dissatisfaction of the sovereign:--these are the troubles of the feudal lords.

'Want of harmony between the Yin and Yang; unseasonableness of cold and heat, affecting all things injuriously; oppression and disorder among the feudal princes, their presuming to plunder and attack one another, to the injury of the people ceremonies and music ill-regulated; the resources for expenditure exhausted or deficient; the social relationships uncared for; and the people abandoned to licentious disorder:--these are the troubles of the Son of Heaven and his ministers.

'Now, Sir, you have not the high rank of a ruler, a feudal lord, or a minister of the royal court, nor are you in the inferior position of a great minister, with his departments of business, and yet you take

p. 196

it on you to regulate ceremonies and music, and to give special attention to the relationships of society, with a view to transform the various classes of the people:--is it not an excessive multiplication of your business?

'And moreover men are liable to eight defects, and (the conduct of) affairs to four evils; of which we must by all means take account.

'To take the management of affairs which do not concern him is called monopolising. To bring forward a subject which no one regards is called loquacity. To lead men on by speeches made to please them is called sycophancy. To praise men without regard to right or wrong is called flattery. To be fond of speaking of men's wickedness is called calumny. To part friends and separate relatives is called mischievousness. To praise a man deceitfully, or in the same way fix on him the character of being bad, is called depravity. Without reference to their being good or bad, to agree with men with double face, in order to steal a knowledge of what they wish, is called being dangerous. Those eight defects produce disorder among other men and injury to one's self. A superior man will not make a friend of one who has them, nor will an intelligent ruler make him his minister.

'To speak of what I called the four evils:--To be fond of conducting great affairs, changing and altering what is of long-standing, to obtain for one's self the reputation of meritorious service, is called ambition; to claim all wisdom and intrude into affairs, encroaching on the work of others, and representing it as one's own, is called greediness; to see his errors without changing them, and to go on

p. 197

more resolutely in his own way when remonstrated with, is called obstinacy; when another agrees with himself, to approve of him, and, however good he may be, when he disagrees, to disapprove of him, is called boastful conceit. These are the four evils. When one can put away the eight defects, and allow no course to the four evils, he begins to be capable of being taught.'

Confucius looked sorrowful and sighed. (Again) he bowed twice, and then rose up and said, 'I was twice driven from Lû. I had to flee from Wei; the tree under which I rested was cut down in Sung; I was kept in a state of siege between Khän and Zhâi. I do not know what errors I had committed that I came to be misrepresented on these four occasions (and suffered as I did).' The stranger looked grieved (at these words), changed countenance, and said, 'Very difficult it is, Sir, to make you understand. There was a man who was frightened at his shadow and disliked to see his footsteps, so that he ran to escape from them. But the more frequently he lifted his feet, the more numerous his footprints were; and however fast he ran, his shadow did not leave him. He thought he was going too slow, and ran on with all his speed without stopping, till his strength was exhausted and he died. He did not know that, if he had stayed in a shady place, his shadow would have disappeared, and that if he had remained still, he would have lost his footprints:--his stupidity was excessive! And you, Sir, exercise your judgment on the questions about benevolence and righteousness; you investigate the points where agreement and difference touch; you look at the changes from

p. 198

movement to rest and from rest to movement; you have mastered the rules of receiving and giving; you have defined the feelings of liking and disliking; you have harmonised the limits of joy and anger:--and yet you have hardly been able to escape (the troubles of which you speak). If you earnestly cultivated your own person, and carefully guarded your (proper) truth, simply rendering to others what was due to them, then you would have escaped such entanglements. But now, when you do not cultivate your own person, and make the cultivation of others your object, are you not occupying yourself with what is external?'

Confucius with an air of sadness said, 'Allow me to ask what it is that you call my proper Truth.' The stranger replied, 'A man's proper Truth is pure sincerity in its highest degree;--without this pure sincerity one cannot move others. Hence if one (only) forces himself to wail, however sadly he may do so, it is not (real) sorrow; if he forces himself to be angry, however he may seem to be severe, he excites no awe; if he forces himself to show affection, however he may smile, he awakens no harmonious reciprocation. True grief, without a sound, is yet sorrowful; true anger, without any demonstration, yet awakens awe; true affection, without a smile, yet produces a harmonious reciprocation. Given this truth within, it exercises a spiritual efficacy without, and this is why we count it so valuable. In our relations with others, it appears according to the requirements of each case:--in the service of parents, as gentle, filial duty; in the service of rulers, as loyalty and integrity; in festive drinking, as pleasant enjoyment; in the performance

p. 199

of the mourning rites, as sadness and sorrow. In loyalty and integrity, good service is the principal thing; in festive drinking, the enjoyment; in the mourning rites, the sorrow; in the service of parents, the giving them pleasure. The beauty of the service rendered (to a ruler) does not require that it always be performed in one way; the service of parents so as to give them pleasure takes no account of how it is done; the festive drinking which ministers enjoyment does not depend on the appliances for it; the observance of the mourning rites with the proper sorrow asks no questions about the rites themselves. Rites are prescribed for the practice of the common people; man's proper Truth is what he has received from Heaven, operating spontaneously, and unchangeable. Therefore the sages take their law from Heaven, and prize their (proper) Truth, without submitting to the restrictions of custom. The stupid do the reverse of this. They are unable to take their law from Heaven, and are influenced by other men; they do not know how to prize the proper Truth (of their nature), but are under the dominion of ordinary things, and change according to the customs (around them):always, consequently, incomplete. Alas for you, Sir, that you were early steeped in the hypocrisies of men, and have been so late in hearing about the Great Way!'

(Once more), Confucius bowed twice (to the fisherman), then rose again, and said, 'That I have met you to-day is as if I had the happiness of getting to heaven. If you, Master, are not ashamed, but will let me be as your servant, and continue to teach me, let me venture to ask where your dwelling is. I will

p. 200

then beg to receive your instructions there, and finish my learning of the Great Way.' The stranger replied, 'I have heard the saying, "If it be one with whom you can walk together, go with him to the subtlest mysteries of the Tâo. If it be one with whom you cannot walk together and he do not know the Tâo, take care that you do not associate with him, and you will yourself incur no responsibility." Do your utmost, Sir. I must leave you, I must leave you!' With this he shoved off his boat, and went away among the green reeds.

Yen Yüan (now) returned to the carriage, where Dze-la handed to him the strap; but Confucius did not look round, (continuing where he was), till the wavelets, were stilled, and he did not hear the sound of the pole, when at last he ventured to (return and) take his seat. Dze-lû, by his side in the carriage, asked him, saying, 'I have been your servant for a long time, but I have never seen you, Master, treat another with the awe and reverence which you have now shown. I have seen you in the presence of a Lord of ten thousand chariots or a Ruler of a thousand, and they have never received you in a different audience-room, or treated you but with the courtesies due to an equal, while you have still carried yourself with a reserved and haughty air; but to-day this old fisherman has stood erect in front of you with his pole in his hand, while you, bent from your loins in the form of a sounding-stone, would bow twice before you answered him;--was not your reverence of him excessive? Your disciples will all think it strange in you, Master. Why did the old fisherman receive such homage from you?'

Confucius leant forward on the cross-bar of the

p. 201

carriage, heaved a sigh, and said, 'Difficult indeed is it to change you, O Yû! You have been trained in propriety and righteousness for long, and yet your servile and mean heart has not been taken from you. Come nearer, that I may speak fully to you. If you meet one older than yourself, and do not show him respect, you fail in propriety. If you see a man of superior wisdom and goodness, and do not honour him, you want the great characteristic of humanity. If that (fisherman) did not possess it in the highest degree, how could he make others submit to him? And if their submission to him be not sincere, they do not attain to the truth (of their nature), and inflict a lasting injury on their persons. Alas! there is no greater calamity to man than the want of this characteristic; and you, O Yû, you alone, would take such want on yourself.

'Moreover, the Tâo is the course by Which all things should proceed. For things to fail in this is death; to observe it, is life. To oppose it in practice is ruin; to conform it, is success. Therefore wherever the sagely man finds the Tâo, he honours it. And that old fisherman to-day might be said to possess it;--dared I presume not to show him reverence?'


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
192:1 See vol. xxxix, p. 159.

192:2 A forest or grove in the neighbourhood of the capital of Lift. Dze-wei means 'black silken curtains;' and I do not know why the forest was so denominated. That I have correctly determined its position, however, may be inferred from a quotation in the Khang-hsî dictionary under the character thân (= 'altar') to the effect that 'Confucius, leaving (the capital of) Lû by the eastern gate, on passing the old apricot altar, said, "This is the altar reared by Zang Wän-kung to solemnise covenants."' Dr. Morrison under the same than defines the second phrase--hsing thân--as 'The place where Confucius taught,' which Dr. Williams, under hsing, has amplified into 'The place where Confucius had his school.' But the text does not justify so definite a conclusion. The picture which the Book raises before my mind is that of a forest, with a row or clump of apricot trees, along which was a terrace, having on it the altar of Zang Wän-kung, and with a lake or at least a stream near to it, to which the ground sloped down. Here the writer introduces us to the sage and some of his disciples, on one occasion, when they were attracted from their books and music by the appearance of the old fisherman. I visited in 1873, not far from the Confucian cemetery, a ruined building called 'the College of Kû-Sze,' which was pointed out as the site of the School of Confucius. The place would suit all the demands of the situation in this Book.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXXII. Lieh Yü-khâu


【译文】
孔子游观来到名叫缁帷的树林,坐在长有许多杏树的土坛上休息。弟子们在一旁读书,孔子在弹琴吟唱。曲子还未奏完一半,有个捕鱼的老人下船而来,胡须和眉毛全都白了,披着头发扬起衣袖,沿着河岸而上,来到一处高而平的地方便停下脚步,左手抱着膝盖,右手托起下巴听孔子弹琴吟唱。曲子终了渔父用手招唤子贡、子路,两个人一起走了过来。
渔父指着孔子说:“他是干什么的?”子路回答说:“他是鲁国的君子。”渔父问孔子的姓氏。子路回答:“姓孔”。渔父说:“孔氏钻研并精通什么学问?”子路还未作答,子贡说:“孔氏这个人,心性敬奉忠信,亲身实践仁义,修治礼乐规范,排定人伦关系,对上来说竭尽忠心于国君,对下而言施行教化于百姓,打算用这样的办法造福于天下。这就是孔氏钻研精习的事业。”渔父又问道:“孔氏是拥有国土的君主吗?”子贡说:“不是”。渔父接着问道:“是王侯的辅臣吗?”子贡说:“也不是”。渔父于是笑着背转身去,边走边说道:“孔氏讲仁真可说是仁了,不过恐怕其自身终究不能免于祸患;真是折磨心性劳累身形而危害了他自己的自然本性。唉,他离大道也实在是太远太远了!”

子贡回来,把跟渔父的谈话报告给孔子。孔子推开身边的琴站起身来说:“恐怕是位圣人吧!”于是走下杏坛寻找渔父,来到湖泽岸边,渔父正操起船浆撑船而去,回头看见孔子,转过身来面对孔子站着。孔子连连后退,再次行礼上前。
渔父说:“你来找我有什么事?”孔子说:“刚才先生留下话尾而去,我实在是不聪明,不能领受其中的意思,私下在这里等候先生,希望能有幸听到你的谈吐以便最终有助于我!”渔父说:“咦,你实在是好学啊!”孔子又一次行礼后站起身说:“我少小时就努力学习,直到今天,已经六十九岁了,没有能够听到过真理的教诲,怎么敢不虚心请教!”
渔父说:“同类相互汇聚,同声相互应和,这本是自然的道理。请让我说明我的看法从而分析你所从事的活动。你所从事的活动,也就是挤身于尘俗的事务。天子、诸侯、大夫、庶民,这四种人能够各自摆正自己的位置,也就是社会治理的美好境界,四者倘若偏离了自己的位置社会动乱也就没有比这再大的了。官吏处理好各自的职权,人民安排好各自的事情,这就不会出现混乱和侵扰。所以,田地荒芜居室破漏,衣服和食物不充足,赋税不能按时缴纳,妻子侍妾不能和睦,老少失去尊卑的序列,这是普通百姓的忧虑。能力不能胜任职守,本职的工作不能办好,行为不清白,属下玩忽怠惰,功业和美名全不具备,爵位和俸禄不能保持,这是大夫的忧虑。朝廷上没有忠臣,都城的采邑混乱,工艺技术不精巧,敬献的贡品不好,朝觐时落在后面而失去伦次,不能顺和天子的心意,这是诸侯的忧虑。阴阳不和谐,寒暑变化不合时令,以致伤害万物的生长,诸侯暴乱,随意侵扰征战,以致残害百姓,礼乐不合节度,财物穷尽匮乏,人伦关系未能整顿,百姓淫乱,这是天子和主管大臣的忧虑。如今你上无君侯主管的地位而下无大臣经办的官职,却擅自修治礼乐,排定人伦关系,从而教化百姓,不是太多事了吗!
“而且人有八种毛病,事有四种祸患,不可不清醒明察。不是自己职分以内的事也兜着去做,叫做揽;没人理会也说个没完,叫做佞;迎合对方顺引话意,叫做谄;不辨是非巴结奉承,叫做谀;喜欢背地说人坏话,叫做谗;离间故交挑拨亲友,叫做害;称誉伪诈败坏他人,叫做慝;不分善恶美丑,好坏兼容而脸色随应相适,暗暗攫取合于己意的东西,叫做险。有这八种毛病的人,外能迷乱他人,内则伤害自身,因而有道德修养的人不和他们交往,圣明的君主不以他们为臣。所谓四患,喜欢管理国家大事,随意变更常规常态,用以钓取功名,称作贪得无厌;自恃聪明专行独断,侵害他人刚愎自用,称作利欲薰心;知过不改,听到劝说却越错越多,称作犟头犟脑;跟自己相同就认可,跟自己不同即使是好的也认为不好,称作自负矜夸。这就是四种祸患。能够清除八种毛病,不再推行四种祸患,方才可以教育。”


孔子凄凉悲伤地长声叹息,再次行礼后站起身来,说:“我在鲁国两次受到冷遇,在卫国被铲削掉所有的足迹,在宋国遭受砍掉坐荫之树的羞辱,又被久久围困在陈国、蔡国之间。我不知道我有什么过失,遭到这样四次诋毁的原因究竟是什么呢?”渔父悲悯地改变面容说:“你实在是难于醒悟啊!有人害怕自己的身影、厌恶自己的足迹,想要避离而逃跑开去,举步越频繁足迹就越多,跑得越来越快而影子却总不离身,自以为还跑得慢了,于是快速奔跑而不休止,终于用尽力气而死去。不懂得停留在阴暗处就会使影子自然消失,停留在静止状态就会使足迹不复存在,这也实在是太愚蠢了!你仔细推究仁义的道理,考察事物同异的区别,观察动静的变化,掌握取舍的分寸,疏通好恶的情感,调谐喜怒的节度,却几乎不能免于灾祸。认真修养你的身心,谨慎地保持你的真性,把身外之物还与他人,那么也就没有什么拘系和累赘了。如今你不修养自身反而要求他人,这不是本末颠倒了吗?”
孔子凄凉悲伤地说:“请问什么叫做真?”渔父回答:“所谓真,就是精诚的极点。不精不诚,不能感动人。所以,勉强啼哭的人虽然外表悲痛其实并不哀伤,勉强发怒的人虽然外表严厉其实并不威严,勉强亲热的人虽然笑容满面其实并不和善。真正的悲痛没有哭声而哀伤,真正的怒气未曾发作而威严,真正的亲热未曾含笑而和善。自然的真性存在于内心,神情的表露流于外在,这就是看重真情本性的原因。将上述道理用于人伦关系,侍奉双亲就会慈善孝顺,辅助国君就会忠贞不渝,饮酒就会舒心乐意,居丧就会悲痛哀伤。忠贞以建功为主旨,饮酒以欢乐为主旨,居丧以致哀为主旨,侍奉双亲以适意为主旨。功业与成就目的在于达到圆满美好,因而不必拘于一个轨迹;侍奉双亲目的在于达到适意,因而不必考虑使用什么方法;饮酒目的在于达到欢乐,没有必要选用就餐的器具;居丧目的在于致以哀伤,不必过问规范礼仪。礼仪,是世俗人的行为;纯真,却是禀受于自然,出自自然因而也就不可改变。所以圣哲的人总是效法自然看重本真,不受世俗的拘系。愚昧的人则刚好与此相反。不能效法自然而忧虑世人,不知道珍惜真情本性,庸庸碌碌地在流俗中承受着变化,因此总是不知满足。可惜啊,你过早地沉溺于世俗的伪诈而很晚才听闻大道。”
孔子又一次深深行礼后站起身来,说:“如今我孔丘有幸能遇上先生,好像苍天特别宠幸于我似的。先生不以此为羞辱并把我当作弟子一样看待,而且还亲自教导我。我冒昧地打听先生的住处,请求借此受业于门下而最终学完大道。”渔父说:“我听说,可以迷途知返的人就与之交往,直至领悟玄妙的大道;不能迷途知返的人,不会真正懂得大道,谨慎小心地不要与他们结交,自身也就不会招来祸殃。你自己勉励吧!我得离开你了!我得离开你了!”于是撑船离开孔子,缓缓地顺着芦苇丛中的水道划船而去。


颜渊掉转车头,子路递过拉着上车的绳索,孔子看定渔父离去的方向头也不回,直到水波平定,听不见桨声方才登上车子。
子路依傍着车子而问道:“我能够为先生服务已经很久了,不曾看见先生对人如此谦恭尊敬。大国的诸侯,小国的国君,见到先生历来都是平等相待,先生还免不了流露出傲慢的神情。如今渔父手拿船桨对面而站,先生却像石磬一样弯腰鞠躬,听了渔父的话一再行礼后再作回答,恐怕是太过分了吧?弟子们都认为先生的态度不同于往常,一个捕鱼的人怎么能够获得如此厚爱呢?”孔子的伏身在车前的横木上叹息说:“你实在是难于教化啊!你沉湎于礼义已经有些时日了,可是粗野卑下的心态时至今日也未能除去。上前来,我对你说!大凡遇到长辈而不恭敬,就是失礼;见到贤人而不尊重,就是不仁。他倘若不是一个道德修养臻于完善的人,也就不能使人自感谦卑低下,对人谦恭卑下却不至精至诚,定然不能保持本真,所以久久伤害身体。真是可惜啊!不能见贤思齐对于人们来说,祸害再没有比这更大的了,而你子路却偏偏就有这一毛病。况且大道,是万物产生的根源,各种物类失去了道就会死亡,获得了道便会成功。所以大道之所在,圣人就尊崇。如今渔父对于大道,可以说是已有体悟,我怎么能不尊敬他呢?”
描述
快速回复

您目前还是游客,请 登录注册